Matthew Todorovski / Perfil
- Informações
10+ anos
experiência
|
1
produtos
|
554
versão demo
|
0
trabalhos
|
0
sinais
|
0
assinantes
|
“A billion dollars ain’t sh*t, for what I’m tryin’ to do.” (Akon)
http://bit.ly/34dBmRJ
[̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅]
Greetings and salutations fellow entrepreneur. Welcome to my profile.
I hope you will find some inspiration and encouragement here to assist you on your trading journey.
For the best trading conditions, I recommend using the world's largest true-ECN forex broker (2015): http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2
If you are unable to due to regulations, I recommend this one: http://bit.ly/2L9mdd2
Earn CashBack on your trading commissions: http://bit.ly/3ryoceI
If you want answers, this will help you: https://bit.ly/3gfkBM0
Thank you for visiting my profile.
May you enjoy many green pips!
Matt Todorovski
Maverick trader, currency speculator, professional gambler
◦ Computer Operator, Technological micro Data (2003-2006)
◦ Shop Assistant, Woolworths Supermarkets (2005 - 2017)
◦ Security Officer, [undisclosed employer] (2006 - today)
◦ Station Officer, [undisclosed employer] (2008 - today)
◦ Entrepreneur and property investor (2003-2012)
◦ Forex Wannabe, aspired self-employment (2008 - 2018)
◦ Forex Millionaire, achieved self-employment (2018 - today)
◦ Forex Trillionaire, achieved financial freedom (fait accompli): https://bit.ly/3e0fNcA
My opinion is gratuitous, your munificence is magnanimous!
http://bit.ly/34dBAs3
◦ High Hopes: http://bit.ly/2PbuVKp
◦ Remember The Name: http://bit.ly/2YCE02h
◦ Trader’s Anthem: http://bit.ly/2YIT2DC
THIS IS NOT DEMO
__________________________________________________
►MODERN DAY ALCHEMY: CREATING MONEY FROM "NOTHING"
"Before you start some work, always ask yourself three questions - Why am I doing it, What the results might be and Will I be successful. Only when you think deeply and find satisfactory answers to these questions, go ahead." (Chanakya, Indian teacher, philosopher, economist, jurist and royal advisor, c.371-283 BC)
➊ AIM
To generate a perpetual income on auto-pilot.
➋ HYPOTHESIS
▸ Hypothesis 1:
Foreign Exchange (forex) is the PRE-EMINENT method to make money:
◦ http://bit.ly/35d2v8p
◦ http://bit.ly/2Pem36Z
The benefits compared to conventional business, property, shares, etc:
◦ greater profit potential (high leverage, volatility) (Time + Leverage = Profit);
◦ lower entry barriers: easier to get started, few overhead costs (no employees, no inventory);
◦ highly liquid: immediate entry & exit of the market;
◦ better risk management: custom position sizing between 0.01 - 100 Lots, using trading strategies (eg. hedging);
◦ business-automation: trading robots (Expert Advisors);
◦ market is open 24 hours x 5 days: more trade opportunities, work when you choose;
◦ simplicity: fewer instruments to analyse and trade;
◦ ease of tax calculations: trading statements provide all evidence;
◦ scalability: ease of multiplying results;
◦ enormous volume: market manipulation more difficult;
◦ geographic independence: trade anywhere, mobile business;
◦ recession-proof: business continuity unaffected by disasters, macroeconomics, etc.;
◦ immediate analysis: obtain an accurate "statement of financial position" at all times.
"The most successful investors don't diversify. Rather, they FOCUS (Follow-One-Course-Until-Successful) and specialize. They get to know the investment category they invest in and how the business works better than anyone else." (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
“Wide diversification is only required when investors do not understand what they are doing.” (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
“The price of a commodity will never go to zero. When you invest in commodities futures, you are not buying a piece of paper that says you own an intangible of a company that can go bankrupt.” (Jim Rogers, American businessman and financial commentator)
▸ Hypothesis 2:
"All unsustainable moves are corrected." (Scott Barkley, Forex Trainer and analyst, President ProAct Traders)
"This makes sense when you step back and look at the big picture. Nothing goes up in a straight line forever. Not stocks. Not real estate. Not anything. There always have to be periods of corrections… booms followed by busts." (Simon Black, international investor, entrepreneur, founder of Sovereign Man)
➌ EQUIPMENT / PREREQUISITES
☐ reliable external income source;
☐ Australian Business Number (ABN);
☐ Personal Computer (PC) with ADSL internet;
☐ FSA/ASIC-regulated ECN/STP broker (recommended: http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2 );
☐ Virtual Private Server (VPS) or Dedicated Server (DS);
☐ MetaTrader 4 (MT4) trading platform;
☐ minimum $10,000 risk capital;
☐ Expert Advisor (EA) trading robot (recommended EA here: https://bit.ly/3aDT7i1 )
☐ registered tax agent;
☐ determination, fortitude, patience, courage, FOCUS.
➍ METHOD OF PROCEDURE (MOP)
☐ have a reliable income source eg. a JOB (Just Over Broke) or a solid conventional business;
☐ register an ABN for taxation purposes;
☐ open a free $10,000 DEMO account at a regulated broker: http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2
☐ obtain a VPS (broker-sponsored or direct from provider);
☐ install MT4 terminal from broker's website;
☐ install EA on MT4 terminal;
☐ backtest EA in MT4's Strategy Tester;
☐ forward test EA on Demo Account for at least three months;
☐ destroy useless robots: http://bit.ly/2sm1OuV
☐ pending satisfactory forward test, open a Real account with a minimum $10,000 risk capital;
☐ register Real account for rebates on broker commissions at www.rebatekingfx.com
☐ retain all trading statements and expense receipts for taxation;
☐ DON’T GIVE UP: if you fail, return to Step 6;
☐ cumulatively compound profits;
☐ declare all profits and pay your tax honestly;
☐ regularly withdraw profits, maintaining sufficient margin at all times;
☐ upgrade VPS to DS; use FIX API trade execution;
☐ make a positive difference to the world; be generous and help others.
➎ SAFETY/RISKS
▸ Forex trading involves a high degree of risk, including the loss of your entire investment:
◦ Do not invest money you cannot afford to lose;
◦ Do not trade unless you understand the risks;
◦ Past performance is no guarantee of future performance;
◦ Results will vary depending upon broker conditions, VPS provider and EA settings.
▸ Market odds are 1:1 - either up or down. That's better odds than the casino, sports betting and lottery. You then improve your odds by observing:
◦ Long-Term Support / Resistance levels;
◦ Long-Term Overbought / Oversold levels (correlations of same currency with different pairs);
◦ 4H, Daily, Weekly charts;
◦ Fibonacci confirmations;
◦ positive Swaps;
◦ fundamentals and market dynamics.
▸ Forex is the fastest way to wealth and paradoxically to penury. Before considering VPS costs, broker commissions, latency, slippage, low liquidity, etc., the odds are mathematically stacked against you:
◦ a loss of 10% requires a gain of 11.11% to recover;
◦ a loss of 20% requires a gain of 25% to recover;
◦ a loss of 30% requires a gain of 42.86% to recover;
◦ a loss of 40% requires a gain of 66.67% to recover;
◦ a loss of 50% requires a gain of 100% to recover.
▸ Risks in forex include:
◦ high leverage;
◦ broker conditions;
◦ "Black Swan" events: eg. Swiss Franc January 2015, Brexit June 2016, GBPUSD Flash Crash October 2016, Yen Flash Crash January 2019;
◦ News events eg. NFP, FOMC;
◦ strategy, user settings, programming quality of EA or system;
◦ "opportunity cost" when losing time or money.
"Many great entrepreneurs have had a moment when they have lost everything. Monks create this situation intentionally through 'Vairagya' when they give up all money and possessions. Many entrepreneurs end up in the same situation unintentionally." (Roger Hamilton, world renowned futurist and social entrepreneur, http://bit.ly/2E552px )
"A wise man says: 'HIGH RISK HIGH PROFIT, LOW RISK LOW PROFIT, AND NO RISK NO PROFIT.'
Another wise man says: 'THERE IS A DIFFERENCE BETWEEN TAKING RISK AND BEING FOOLISH.' (anon)
➏ RESULTS
Archived Myfxbook profile: http://bit.ly/2EaQVPA
Current Myfxbook profile: http://bit.ly/2YLQp40
THIS IS NOT DEMO
▸ TAX ASSESSED BUSINESS PROFIT (LOSS):
FY2009: $ (30,499) $5,300 refund
FY2010: $ (37,280) plus $3,693 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2011: $ (19,288) plus $5,448 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2012: $ (2,904) plus $9,681 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2013: $ (159,324) $18,973 refund
FY2014: $ (74,721) $16,719 refund
FY2015: $ (71,542) $18,958 refund
FY2016: $ (91,413) $23,272 refund
FY2017: $ (58,031) $11,758 refund
FY2018: $ (137,530) $29,710 refund
FY2019: $ (1,376,387) $23,496 refund (future tax offset: $1,478,678)
FY2020: $ (213,177) $27,672 refund
FY2021: $ ...
▸ MILESTONES:
$32,000: invested $4k and made 800% return in 4.5 days using CFDs (Aug 2008)
$1.69: started primary account 313166 (22 Nov, 2013)
-$327,127: nadir of primary account 313166 (27 Aug, 2018)
$0 profit: zero point of primary account 313166 (27 Sep, 2018)
$1 million net profit: Posted 9 Oct, 2018
$2 million net profit: Achieved 16 Oct, 2018
$4 million net profit: Achieved 19 Oct, 2018
$6 million net profit: Achieved 1 Nov, 2018
$8 million net profit: Achieved 28 Nov, 2018
$10 million net profit: Posted 4 Dec, 2018
$11 million net profit: Posted 5 Dec, 2018
$12 million net profit: Posted 13 Dec, 2018
$13 million net profit: Posted 21 Dec, 2018
$13.5 million loss (approx) (96%): Posted 3 Jan, 2019
◦ http://bit.ly/2sm431j
◦ http://bit.ly/2E6tvdR
$604: nadir of 20 accounts. Posted 06 June 2020.
$100 million net profit: Posted... http://bit.ly/2sm3i8s
$1 billion net profit: Posted...
$10 billion net profit: Posted...
$100 billion net profit: Posted...
$1 trillion net profit: Posted... http://bit.ly/2ShTeHb
▸ Other examples:
◦ "Gann held a trading record which has been unsurpassed by anyone since. In front of a customs inspector he turned $130 into $12,000 in less than 1 month." ( http://bit.ly/2sn9zkj )
◦ http://bit.ly/34ep3V0
◦ http://bit.ly/2E9iRTL
"Don't let yourself get attached to anything you are not willing to walk out on in 30 seconds flat if you feel the heat around the corner.” (Robert De Niro, American actor)
“When I thought I couldn't go on, I forced myself to keep going. My success is based on persistence, not luck.” (Norman Lear, American television writer)
“You may be disappointed if you fail, but you are doomed if you don't try.” (Beverly Sills, American operatic soprano)
"The AMOUNT of money you have does not matter; what matters is the SYSTEM you use. No AMOUNT of money can save you if you have a bad SYSTEM. Conversely, if you have a good SYSTEM you can start with a small AMOUNT and easily become rich." (Matthew Todorovski)
➐ DISCUSSION
▸ Trading vs Gambling
With experience comes understanding. By this method you will tell who has experience and who has none:
◦ traders with little experience will resent comparisons between "trading" and "gambling" as anathema.
◦ traders with much experience will understand "trading is by very definition gambling".
Refer:
◦ Rule 4 and 5 "Michael Steinhart" (below)
◦ http://bit.ly/2sjo1K6
◦ https://bit.ly/39uiF0m
◦ http://bit.ly/2sjoR9I
◦ http://bit.ly/2PbxvA5
◦ http://bit.ly/35azWZy
◦ http://bit.ly/2E7FckD
◦ http://bit.ly/2PbFFse
◦ http://bit.ly/2E57355
◦ http://bit.ly/2seGd7Y
◦ http://bit.ly/35daCSF
◦ http://bit.ly/349kV8L
◦ http://bit.ly/2qMvuBe
◦ http://bit.ly/2seGub0
◦ http://bit.ly/2P9PGWZ
◦ http://bit.ly/35eSwPZ
◦ http://bit.ly/2E9bpbu
◦ http://bit.ly/2U3I7lW
◦ http://bit.ly/38bBnuN
▸ Expert Advisors
There is a plethora of Expert Advisors (EA) to consider. Essential criterion include:
◦ positive user reviews: http://bit.ly/35cYcKv
◦ verified Real monitoring account(s) with over three months' trade history;
◦ prompt and helpful pre-sales / after-sales support;
◦ fair price and license options;
◦ details of trading strategy;
◦ clear user instructions: pairs, timeframes, parameters;
◦ margin requirements.
◦ During Demo forward test performance, confirm:
- suitability of broker trading conditions;
- EA settings for desired performance;
- reasonable frequency of trading;
- stable EA operations.
◦ Red flags to avoid:
- excessive server messages;
- large StopLoss in comparison to TakeProfit;
- Lotsize increases;
- multiple orders.
▸ Curriculum Vitae
◦ 2003-2008: I attended many investment seminars on shares, property, options, etc. Spent upwards of approximately AUD$50,000.
◦ Oct 2008: I became interested in forex during the GFC (Global Financial Crisis) of 2008, when front-page news highlighted the opportunity. For the first time ever, the Aussie Dollar reached parity with the US Dollar (August 2008) and my first foray into forex began with CFDs at CMC Markets. I heavily sold AUDUSD, turning $4K into $32K within 4.5 days from the Monday until Friday afternoon, but my account was over-leveraged to the extent that open profit dropped by $10K to $22K within 30 minutes! At US$0.89 I decided the market still had a long way to go down, so I kept my positions open expecting I would survive. Unfortunately, the market corrected to US$0.92 and I received my first ever margin call. It was a thrilling learning experience and I was convinced!
◦ 2008-2018: Many hopeful moments, but overall results were quite depressive and devastating. The main failures were over-leveraging, risk-taking, overconfidence (in my own skills and EAs) and impatience. Estimated trading losses approximated AUD$700K(?), but be reminded:
- "You pay for education, whether university or real-life experience";
- "No one becomes successful from Day 1";
- “Nothing worth doing is ever easy" (Theodore Roosevelt, American statesman and writer, 26th POTUS, 1858-1919);
- "Make all your mistakes early in life" (Rule 1 “Michael Steinhardt”, below).
- Losses are offset against Assessable Tax Income with an ABN business. A good tax agent is essential - the difference can be seen in Results above.
◦ Sep 2018: I stopped focusing on low timeframes of 1M, 5M, 15M, 1H, and began focusing on high timeframes of 4H, Daily, and Weekly. With AUD$50,000 ($20K of savings + $30K FY2018 tax refund), I happen-chanced upon the CHFSGD being overbought and nearing long-term resistance after seven-straight Long days. Short CHFSGD was Swap-positive, so even more encouragement to hold the positions for the ride down! I Shorted heavily and made over 800% in less than a month (posted 28 Sep 2018).
◦ Oct 2018: I Shorted EURTRY and boosted my equity from $450K to over $9M (29 November 2018). I could have made at least three times as much, if not for my broker's Trading Desk coercing me to reduce my exposure by half, under duress of reduced leverage. Exposure was reduced by 70%, from 670 Lots to only 200 Lots (posted 16 Oct 2018). Refer Rule 4 and 6 “Michael Steinhart” (below). Opened 20 new broker accounts and received broker sponsorship for 12 new VPS. Daily profits exceeded $100k; monthly volumes exceeded 20,000 Lots (broker rebate = USD$58,000 / 0.375 / $7(RTL).
◦ Jan 2019: Yen Flash Crash costs me $13.5 million (approx. 96% loss) (posted 3 Jan, 2019) due to a combination of factors:
- mirroring the same system and settings to all accounts;
- trading many pairs (correlation risk);
- increasing Risk by 40x;
- splitting money across 20 accounts (lowered available margin);
- not using an equity stoploss;
- exceptional market conditions.
◦ Jan 2020: consolidated 12 VPS (20 accounts) onto one broker-sponsored DS. Use of FIX API.
➑ CONCLUSION
To be DETERMINED...
◦ To be determined: (inconclusive, future tense) to ascertain or establish exactly by research or calculation;
◦ (It has been) DETERMINED: (conclusive, past participle) has been proven definitively; learnt with certainty or assurance; facts have been ascertained.
◦ DETERMINATION will overcome any obstacle: http://bit.ly/35boXik
Prepare yourself for success ( http://bit.ly/34ffNjw )
"The biggest challenge after success is shutting up about it." (Criss Jami, American poet, essayist, philosopher, songwriter, creator/designer)
"Success unshared is failure." (John Paul DeJoria, Greek-Italian-American entrepreneur, a self-made billionaire, philanthropist)
"Don't blame Wall Street. Don't blame the big banks. If you don't have a job and you're not rich, blame yourself!" (Herman Cain, American Politician)
___________________________________________________
►HALL OF SHAME
“Our critics make us strong! Our fears make us bold! Our haters make us wise! Our foes make us active! Our obstacles make us passionate! Our losses make us wealthy! Our disappointments make us appointed! Our unseen treasures give us a known peace! Whatever is designed against us will work for us!” (Israelmore Ayivor, writer)
▸ DISSES
Recorded herein for posterity. All made before I turned $50,000 into $13million in Sep-Oct 2018.
“Matthew you are poor man! The worst trader I know! Probably the worst trader in the world! Why do you comment free products that you are not interest in and you do not know nothing about these products, you financial moron! Just for points? It is your new way of making money? Anyone who lost less money than you is better trader than you!!! Even koala bear LMAO!" (Krzysztof Lorenc, hater, 2018)
“You can't stop, you have an addiction, that's a serious problem. You are mentally sick; you need to see a psychologist." (M. Garwarzad, hater, 2018)
“You were greedy. You should have listened to me all those years ago (2008?) and invested in houses. Houses were $300 K, now they are over $1 million. You could have had a few houses by now. The rent helps pay them off. You could have been retired by [age] 40 (currently 35). You should cut your losses now and stop your gambling. Take out whatever money you have left and invest in gold. Fiat currency is going to be worthless. We are going to see a depression worse than 1930. You have wasted all your money. You wouldn't have to keep working three jobs if you had listened to me back then. You [had] better start saving or else if you lose your job you will have nothing. What will happen if you can't work? If you fall sick? You won't be able to afford medical expenses, and you won't be able to afford rent. You will be out on the streets (begging). Start putting some money away in a savings account. You're lucky you're not in jail for losing all that money." (K. Morel, hater, 2018)
“Quit while you're ahead. Take it out. You should take the money out and buy a property. You don't know what's going to happen (with your health, life, investment, etc.)" (many detractors, most everyone else, 2006-2018)
“You don't really have that money; that is Demo trading." (haters that keep losing, 2018)
▸ REBUTTAL
Forget About Dre: http://bit.ly/2qEFkF4
Broke: http://bit.ly/2P9Mhr8
Why You Always Hatin? http://bit.ly/2E7GQmj
No Love: http://bit.ly/2qHAXJs
Balla Blockin: http://bit.ly/2shCiHv
Lay Low: http://bit.ly/2EaRUzb
IDGAF: http://bit.ly/2smamSx
Fake Ass Bitches: http://bit.ly/2PaZJLm
F*ck Em All: http://bit.ly/2PdfKkc
Fear Nothing: http://bit.ly/2sngOJ1
Killing In the Name: http://bit.ly/2sjvB7w
Titanium: http://bit.ly/2PdrH9B
Till I Die: http://bit.ly/2YIVXMr
I'm a Real 1: http://bit.ly/2E6c7pK
Grew Up A Screw Up: http://bit.ly/348MBe1
I Got the Keys: http://bit.ly/34aMRJx
Forever: http://bit.ly/35eWtEi
Back In Black: http://bit.ly/2Pdkar3
Y.U. MAD: http://bit.ly/2E96CXp
Rollout: http://bit.ly/2sjvYyW
Good Morning: http://bit.ly/2qELgxQ
Bugatti: http://bit.ly/2slCyW0
100 Million: http://bit.ly/2sm3i8s
Cash Flow: http://bit.ly/35eWJDg
All I Do Is Win: http://bit.ly/2YEcm4M
I Made It: http://bit.ly/2E7qPwT
Berzerk: http://bit.ly/2qHkapR
Chillin': http://bit.ly/2sgcgEo
Good Feeling: http://bit.ly/35f9Rsb
My Ass: http://bit.ly/2qJ0r9r
Happy: http://bit.ly/2PcdvgZ
You’re Never Gonna Get It: http://bit.ly/2Pd10BK
Hard Bottoms & White Socks: http://bit.ly/2qELDse
Traders Anthem: http://bit.ly/2YIT2DC
Make It Rain: http://bit.ly/2sm3TqJ
High As Me: http://bit.ly/393hOSr
Hood Rich: http://bit.ly/35ozwic
http://bit.ly/2YDdQwh
http://bit.ly/2YF9rc1
"It doesn’t matter what morons say." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
“The distance between insanity and genius is measured only by success.” (Bruce Feirstein, American screenwriter)
“Some people try to be tall by cutting off the heads of others.” (Paramahansa Yogananda, Indian yogi and guru, 1893-1952)
“What you habitually think largely determines what you will ultimately become.” (Bruce Lee, Hong Kong-American actor, director, martial artist, martial arts instructor, philosopher, 1940-1973)
"It’s our nature: Human beings like success but they hate successful people." (Carrot Top, American comedian)
"The secret to success is to offend the greatest number of people." (George Bernard Shaw, Irish playwright, critic, polemicist, political activist, 1856-1950)
“The more bold you are, the more rejection you’ll experience.” (Todd Brison, blogger)
"Behind every successful person lies a pack of haters." (Eminem, American rapper)
"Those who try to do something and fail are infinitely better than those who try nothing and succeed." (Lloyd Jones, New Zealand author)
"Winners are not afraid of losing. But losers are. Failure is part of the process of success. People who avoid failure also avoid success." (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
“It's hard to soar with the eagles when you're surrounded by turkeys.” (Adam Sandler, American actor, comedian, screenwriter, film producer)
"Can you really explain to a fish what it’s like to walk on land? One day on land is worth a thousand years of talking about it, and one day running a business has exactly the same kind of value." (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
"I owe my success to having listened respectfully to the very best advice, and then going away and doing the exact opposite." (G. K. Chesterton, English writer, poet, philosopher, dramatist, journalist, orator, lay theologian, biographer, literary and art critic, 1874-1936)
“Do not save what is left after spending but spend what is left after saving.” (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
“Investing puts money to work. The only reason to save money is to invest it.” (Grant Cardone, author, sales trainer, speaker, real estate mogul)
http://bit.ly/2Pc09kH
“A man convinced against his will, stands opposed ever still. A man convinced he is right, gives the effort twice the fight.” (Jeffrey Fry, entrepreneur)
"When everything seems to be going against you, remember that the airplane takes off against the wind, not with it.” (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, 1863-1947)
"Always bear in mind that your own resolution to succeed is more important than any other one thing." (Abraham Lincoln, American statesman, lawyer, 16th POTUS, 1809-1865)
"If you think you can, you can. And if you think you can’t, you’re right." (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, founder Ford Motor Company, 1863-1947)
"Only those who dare to fail greatly can ever achieve greatly." (Robert F. Kennedy, American politician, lawyer, senator, 1925-1968)
"That some achieve great success, is proof to all that others can achieve it as well." (Abraham Lincoln, American statesman, lawyer, 16th POTUS, 1809-1865)
"The super successful also have a different take on failure. They understand that failure is what happens when you do something. The greatest successes in the world also experienced the greatest failures. The all-time strikeout record in major league baseball is held by… Babe Ruth. But we don’t remember him for his strikeouts. We remember him for setting a home run record that stood for decades, long before performance enhancing drugs destroyed America’s love affair with baseball. No one cares about the Babe’s strikeouts. The point is he kept swinging the damn bat! Most of us never get out of the dugout – let alone up to the plate. Those people not only wonder why they never hit a home run – they even begrudge the determined hitters who do." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"I’ve missed more than 9,000 shots in my career. I’ve lost almost 300 games. 26 times I’ve been trusted to take the game winning shot and missed. I’ve failed over and over and over again in my life and that is why I succeed." (Michael Jordan, American former professional basketball player)
"If you have no critics you’ll likely have no success." (Malcolm X, American minister and human rights activist, 1925-1965)
"I’m convinced that about half of what separates successful entrepreneurs from the non successful entrepreneurs is pure perseverance. It is so hard, you pour so much of your life into this thing, there are such rough moments in time, that most people give up. I don’t blame them, it’s really tough." (Steve Jobs, American business magnate, 1955-2011)
"Through perseverance many people win success out of what seemed destined to be certain failure." (Benjamin Disraeli, former British Prime Minister, 1804-1881)
"The distance between insanity and genius is measured only by success." (Bruce Feirstein, American screenwriter)
"The people who succeed are irrationally passionate about something." (Naval Ravikant, CEO Founder AngelList)
“You will fall. And when you fall, the winner always gets up, and the loser stays down.” (Arnold Schwarzenegger, Austrian-American actor, filmmaker, businessman, investor, author, philanthropist, activist, politician, former professional bodybuilder and powerlifter)
"Failure should be our teacher, not our undertaker. Failure is delay, not defeat. It is a temporary detour, not a dead end. Failure is something we can avoid only by saying nothing, doing nothing, and being nothing." (Dr. Denis Waitley, American motivational speaker, writer and consultant)
“If you want to increase your success rate, double your failure rate.” (Tom Watson Sr, American businessman, chairman and CEO of IBM, 1874-1956)
"The season of failure is the best time for sowing the seeds of success." (Paramahansa Yogananda, Indian yogi and guru, 1893-1952)
"The master has failed more times than the beginner has even tried." (Stephen McCranie, writer and illustrator)
"Your willingness to fail is what will let you succeed." (Vinod Khosla, Indian American billionaire engineer, businessman, venture capitalist)
"Failure is simply the opportunity to begin again, this time more intelligently." (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, 1863-1947)
"But life will become a burden of existence unless you learn how to fail gracefully. There is an art in defeat which noble souls always acquire; you must know how to lose cheerfully; you must be fearless of disappointment. Never hesitate to admit failure. Make no attempt to hide failure under deceptive smiles and beaming optimism. It sounds well always to claim success, but the end results are appalling. Such a technique leads directly to the creation of a world of unreality and to the inevitable crash of ultimate disillusionment." (Urantia Book 160:4.13)
"Many of life’s failures are people who did not realize how close they were to success when they gave up." (Thomas Alva Edison, American inventor and businessman, 1847-1931)
"Our best successes often come after our greatest disappointments." (Henry Ward Beecher, American Congregationalist clergyman, social reformer, speaker, 1813-1887)
"If you set your goals ridiculously high and it’s a failure, you will fail above everyone else’s success." (James Cameron, Canadian filmmaker, philanthropist, deep-sea explorer)
"Success is almost totally dependent upon drive and persistence. The extra energy required to make another effort or try another approach is the secret of winning." (Denis Waitley, American motivational speaker)
"Dictionary is the only place that success comes before work. Hard work is the price we must pay for success. I think you can accomplish anything if you’re willing to pay the price." (Vince Lombardi, American football player, coach, executive, 1913-1970)
"Ambition is the path to success. Persistence is the vehicle you arrive in. (Bill Bradley, American politician, former professional basketball player)
"Success consists of going from failure to failure without loss of enthusiasm." (Winston Churchill, British politician, statesman, army officer, writer, 1874-1965)
"The first requisite for success is the ability to apply your physical and mental energies to one problem incessantly without growing weary." (Charles Caleb Colton, English cleric, writer, collector, 1780-1832)
"Optimism is the faith that leads to achievement." (Helen Keller, American author, political activist, lecturer, 1880-1968)
"The only question to ask yourself is, how much are you willing to sacrifice to achieve this success?" (Larry Flynt, American publisher)
"Success comes in cans; failure in can’ts." (Wilfred Peterson, American author, 1900-1995)
"If you really want to do something, you will find a way. If you don’t, you’ll find an excuse." (Jim Rohn, American entrepreneur, author, motivational speaker, 1930-2009)
"Success is my only option, failure’s not." (Eminem, American rapper)
"Fall seven times, stand up eight." (Japanese Proverb)
"Success is the good fortune that comes from aspiration, desperation, perspiration, and inspiration." (Evan Esar, American humorist, 1899-1995)
"Men succeed when they realize that their failures are the preparation for their victories." (Ralph Waldo Emerson, American essayist, lecturer, philosopher, poet, 1803-1882)
"Super success is not for the wishy washy. Victory in business, like war, comes to the toughest son-of-a-bitch in the valley." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"Behind every successful man there’s a lot of unsuccessful years." (Bob Brown, former Australian politician, medical doctor, and environmentalist)
"A minute’s success pays the failure of years." (Robert Browning, English poet and playwright, 1812-1889)
"I once read an interview with a hedge fund manager, who had one of his traders lose $50 million on a trade. When asked if he was going to fire that trader, he replied “Are you nuts? We just paid $50 million for him to learn that lesson – why would we pack him up and ship him off to another hedge fund to benefit from it?” (Christopher Lee, independent trader, http://bit.ly/34aZ3ds )
"It is a mistake to suppose that men succeed through success; they much oftener succeed through failures. Precept, study, advice, and example could never have taught them so well as failure has done." (Samuel Smiles, author, 1812-1904)
“Formal education will make you a living; self-education will make you a fortune.” (Jim Rohn, American entrepreneur, author and motivational speaker, 1930-2009)
“To be a successful business owner and investor, you have to be emotionally neutral to winning and losing. Winning and losing are just part of the game.” (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
"Out of the 241 trades, 16 of them were responsible for ALL of the profit. Most people in this world can't handle it. Yet, it is the only way I have ever seen anyone make money trading. Ever. I was on Wall Street for 23 years. All of the successful fund managers will have long losing streaks, sometimes lasting 6 months to a year. And then... boom! They let their winners run and they wipe out all of their losses. It is how trading works." (Mark Shawzin, thepatterntrader.com)
"The winners pay for thousands of losers." (Jeff Bezos, CEO of Amazon, http://bit.ly/2YM0vBW )
"To turn $100 into $110 is work. To turn $100 million into $110 million is inevitable." (Edgar Bronfman Sr, Canadian-American businessman and philanthropist, 1929-2013)
"The best revenge is massive success." (Frank Sinatra, American singer, 1915-1998)
____________________________________________________________________________________
►E=MC²: EMANCIPATION (E) = MOTIVATION (M) x CONCENTRATION (C)² (aka. intentioned F.O.C.U.S.)
◦ Motivation (M): http://bit.ly/2PdsTJU
◦ Remember The Name: http://bit.ly/2YCE02h
◦ Always Hardcore: http://bit.ly/2E9saDb
◦ Go Hard: http://bit.ly/2YDgbqW
◦ Work Hard Play Hard: http://bit.ly/35f0oRx
◦ We Made It: http://bit.ly/348OhnP
"The difference between the impossible and the possible lies in a man's DETERMINATION." (Tommy Lasorda, manager Los Angeles Dodgers 1976-1996)
"It always seems impossible until IT'S DONE." (Nelson Mandela, former South African President, 1918-2013)
“You will find that you are not a victim of fate but a victim of faith (your own).” (Neville Goddard, prophet, influential teacher, author, 1905-1972)
"Come what may, all bad fortune is to be conquered by endurance." (Virgil, Roman Poet, 70-19BC)
"Without your involvement you can't succeed. With your involvement you can't fail." (A.P.J Abdul Kalam, scientist, science administrator, 11th President of India, 1931–2015)
"Tough times don’t last. Tough people do." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"What separates those who go under and those who rise above adversity is the strength of their will and their hunger for power." (50 Cent, American rapper, singer, songwriter, record producer, actor, businessman, investor)
“Imagination is the beginning of creation. You imagine what you desire, and then you believe it to be true. Every dream could be realized by those self-disciplined enough to believe it.” (Neville Goddard, prophet, influential teacher, and author, 1905-1972)
“Dream is not the thing you see in sleep but is that thing that doesn't let you sleep.” (A.P.J. Abdul Kalam, scientist, science administrator, 11th President of India, 1931–2015)
"The fulfillment of your dream is directly proportional to your desire to succeed… and how much you’re willing to sacrifice. If you are not prepared to die, then you are not prepared to live." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"Get rich or die trying." (50 Cent, American rapper, singer, songwriter, record producer, actor, businessman, investor)
"Never say die!" http://bit.ly/349x5yI (DragonBall Z, Akira Toriyama, Japanese manga artist)
"One shouldn't take life so seriously. No one gets out alive anyway.” (Jim Morrison, American singer-songwriter, poet)
"We should not fret for what is past, nor should we be anxious about the future; men of discernment deal only with the present moment." (Chanakya, Indian teacher, philosopher, economist, jurist, royal advisor, c.371-283 BC)
"Much of man's sorrow is born of the disappointment of his ambitions and the wounding of his pride. Although men owe a duty to themselves to make the best of their lives on earth, having thus sincerely exerted themselves, they should cheerfully accept their lot and exercise ingenuity in making the most of that which has fallen to their hands." (Urantia Book 149:5.3)
"If all you have is money, you are among the poorest people in the world. You only become truly rich the day you possess something that money cannot buy.” (Matshona Dhliwayo, philosopher, entrepreneur, author)
"Top 15 things money can’t buy: Time. Happiness. Inner Peace. Integrity. Love. Character. Manners. Health. Respect. Morals. Trust. Patience. Class. Common sense. Dignity." (Roy T. Bennett, author)
“While wealth will be a capricious shadow to our lives, true riches lie in strength of character; that is infinitely harder to accumulate. It is the only gold that enhances our potential in terms of what we can offer the world.” (Salma Farook, author)
"A wise person should have money in their head, but not in their heart." (Jonathan Swift, Anglo-Irish satirist, essayist, poet, 1667-1745)
“Does not Dionysius seem to have made it sufficiently clear that there can be nothing happy for the person over whom some fear always looms?" (Sword of Damocles, Tusculan Disputations, Marcus Tullius Cicero, 106-43BC)
"Wealth consists not in having great possessions, but in having few wants." (Epictetus, Greek Stoic philosopher, 50-135AD)
"Just ignore whoever isn't willing to share; don't expect money when you give bread to a beggar." (anon)
"If the faith of the Most High has entered your heart, then shall you abide free from fear throughout all the days of your life. Fret not yourself because of the prosperity of the ungodly; fear not those who plot evil; let the soul turn away from sin and put your whole trust in the God of salvation. The weary soul of the wandering mortal finds eternal rest in the arms of the Most High; the wise man hungers for the divine embrace; the earth child longs for the security of the arms of the Universal Father. The noble man seeks for that high estate wherein the soul of the mortal blends with the spirit of the Supreme. God is just: What fruit we receive not from our plantings in this world we shall receive in the next.” ' (Urantia Book 131:1.9)
"...the object of fear is fear itself. "Nothing," says Seneca, "is terrible in things except fear itself." And Epictetus says, "For it is not death or hardship that is a fearful thing, but the fear of death and hardship." Our anxiety puts frightening masks over all men and things. If we strip them of these masks their own countenance appears and the fear they produce disappears. This is true even of death. Since every day a little of our life is taken from us - since we are dying every day - the final hour when we cease to exist does not of itself bring death; it merely completes the death process. The horrors connected with it are a matter of imagination. They vanish when the mask is taken from the image of death." (Paul Tillich, author, The Courage To Be, p.19)
'One day when Ganid asked Jesus why he had not devoted himself to the work of a public teacher, he said: “My son, everything must await the coming of its time. You are born into the world, but no amount of anxiety and no manifestation of impatience will help you to grow up. You must, in all such matters, wait upon time. Time alone will ripen the green fruit upon the tree. Season follows season and sundown follows sunrise only with the passing of time. I am now on the way to Rome with you and your father, and that is sufficient for today. My tomorrow is wholly in the hands of my Father in heaven.” And then he told Ganid the story of Moses and the forty years of watchful waiting and continued preparation.' (Urantia Book 130:5.3)
"To ask is the first important step. To continue to ask never allows the process to move beyond the asking stage. First ask, assume the answer is on its way and then continue to express appreciation that it is happening in its own perfect wisdom and timing. That 'wisdom and timing' is greatly influenced by the one asking and how well that awareness is able to follow through with the two remaining steps after the initial asking. This is often called prayer. Nothing can happen until there is first asking. Then the next two steps, assuming it is happening (continued FOCUS of intent) and expression of appreciation (allowance) controls the manifestation. It is that simple! A few additional details are helpful. Ask within a framework that allows what might be called 'Divine Intelligence' or thought thinking to fill in the details. Doubt destroys results; trust insures them." (anonymous, Vol III: Becoming, http://bit.ly/2EaUncY )
"Try and leave this world a little better than you found it, and when your turn comes to die, you can die happy in feeling that at any rate, you have not wasted your time but have done your best." (Robert Baden-Powell, British Army officer, writer, author)
"The satisfying joy of high duty is the eclipsing emotion of spiritual beings. Sorrow cannot exist in the face of the consciousness of divine duty faithfully performed. And when man’s ascending soul stands before the Supreme Judge, the decision of eternal import will not be determined by material successes or quantitative achievements; the verdict reverberating through the high courts declares: 'Well done, good and faithful servant; you have been faithful over a few essentials; you shall be made ruler over universe realities.'" (Urantia Book 25:1.6)
13 “When, through and by the ministry of all the helper hosts of the universal scheme of survival, you are finally deposited on the receiving world of Havona, you arrive with only one sort of perfection — perfection of purpose. Your purpose has been thoroughly proved; your faith has been tested. You are known to be disappointment proof. Not even the failure to discern the Universal Father can shake the faith or seriously disturb the trust of an ascendant mortal who has passed through the experience that all must traverse in order to attain the perfect spheres of Havona. By the time you reach Havona, your sincerity has become sublime. Perfection of purpose and divinity of desire, with steadfastness of faith, have secured your entrance to the settled abodes of eternity; your deliverance from the uncertainties of time is full and complete; and now must you come face to face with the problems of Havona and the immensities of Paradise, to meet which you have so long been in training in the experiential epochs of time on the world schools of space.
14 Faith has won for the ascendant pilgrim a perfection of purpose which admits the children of time to the portals of eternity. Now must the pilgrim helpers begin the work of developing that perfection of understanding and that technique of comprehension which are so indispensable to Paradise perfection of personality.
15 Ability to comprehend is the mortal passport to Paradise. Willingness to believe is the key to Havona. The acceptance of sonship, co-operation with the indwelling Adjuster, is the price of evolutionary survival.”
(Urantia Book 26:4.13-15)
“But long before reaching Havona, these ascendant children of time have learned to feast upon uncertainty, to fatten upon disappointment, to enthuse over apparent defeat, to invigorate in the presence of difficulties, to exhibit indomitable courage in the face of immensity, and to exercise unconquerable faith when confronted with the challenge of the inexplicable. Long since, the battle cry of these pilgrims became: “In liaison with God, nothing—absolutely nothing—is impossible.” (Urantia Book 26:5.3)
2 The eternal purpose of the eternal God is a high spiritual ideal. The events of time and the struggles of material existence are but the transient scaffolding which bridges over to the other side, to the promised land of spiritual reality and supernal existence. Of course, you mortals find it difficult to grasp the idea of an eternal purpose; you are virtually unable to comprehend the thought of eternity, something never beginning and never ending. Everything familiar to you has an end.
3 As regards an individual life, the duration of a realm, or the chronology of any connected series of events, it would seem that we are dealing with an isolated stretch of time; everything seems to have a beginning and an end. And it would appear that a series of such experiences, lives, ages, or epochs, when successively arranged, constitutes a straightaway drive, an isolated event of time flashing momentarily across the infinite face of eternity. But when we look at all this from behind the scenes, a more comprehensive view and a more complete understanding suggest that such an explanation is inadequate, disconnected, and wholly unsuited properly to account for, and otherwise to correlate, the transactions of time with the underlying purposes and basic reactions of eternity.
4 To me it seems more fitting, for purposes of explanation to the mortal mind, to conceive of eternity as a cycle and the eternal purpose as an endless circle, a cycle of eternity in some way synchronized with the transient material cycles of time. As regards the sectors of time connected with, and forming a part of, the cycle of eternity, we are forced to recognize that such temporary epochs are born, live, and die just as the temporary beings of time are born, live, and die. Most human beings die because, having failed to achieve the spirit level of Adjuster fusion, the metamorphosis of death constitutes the only possible procedure whereby they may escape the fetters of time and the bonds of material creation, thereby being enabled to strike spiritual step with the progressive procession of eternity. Having survived the trial life of time and material existence, it becomes possible for you to continue on in touch with, even as a part of, eternity, swinging on forever with the worlds of space around the circle of the eternal ages. (Urantia Book 32:5.2-4)
"When persons search for God, they are searching for everything. When they find God, they have found everything." (Urantia Book 117:6.9)
"In the madness of materialism the West delivers its great thinkers to the graveyard of thoughts, and tramples those in the dirt, who wish to abjure this madness with strong and holy words." (Prince V. F. Odoyevsky, Russian philosopher)
"The height of sophistication is simplicity. (Clare Boothe Luce, American author, politician, U.S. Ambassador, 1903-1987)
“He who succeeds in raising himself above his emotions in suppressing in himself anger and the fear of illness, is capable of overcoming the attrition of the years and attaining an age at least double that at which men now die of old age.“ (Adamus St. Germain, 1710–1784)
"This above all: to thine own self be true, And it must follow, as the night the day, Thou canst not then be false to any man." (William Shakespeare, English poet, 1564-1616)
The opposite of FEAR (False Evidence Appearing Real) is FAITH (the First Attribute In Thinking Healthy): https://bit.ly/2UWSnNk
◦ http://bit.ly/2QzdKms
◦ http://bit.ly/358ugiB
◦ www.urantia.org
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaT5yp
◦ http://bit.ly/2PevSSc
◦ www.nohoax.com
◦ http://bit.ly/349tIHN
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaURQk
◦ http://bit.ly/2E5geCy
◦ http://bit.ly/35fbIx9
◦ http://bit.ly/2EcAq5e
◦ www.wespenre.com
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaV6Lb
◦ http://bit.ly/347ylCk
◦ http://bit.ly/2WARhte
◦ http://bit.ly/2UaSWny
◦ http://bit.ly/2y6jJsJ
◦ http://bit.ly/2xak9y9
____________________________________________________________________________________________
►HOW TO INVEST LIKE... MICHAEL STEINHARDT (American investor, hedge fund manager, and philanthropist)
By Filipe R. Costa
▸ A FEW TRADING RULES
In a speech back in 2004, Steinhardt mentioned a few trading rules that he believes to be critical to achieving a successful investment performance. They can be summarised as follows:
1/Make all your mistakes early in life.
Steinhardt is very pragmatic and believes that the most important part of learning comes from one's own mistakes. Investors learn from their bad experiences and become aware of what works and what does not.
2/Always make your living doing something you enjoy.
This allows the commitment to the whole investment process to be strong, which is a requirement in a competitive world. Basically, investment is about brain and heart.
3/Be intellectually competitive.
Investment is a continuous process requiring supervision and action even before some particular asset is selected and added to a portfolio. Constant research is always required to gain an advantage over the market in order to "sense a major change coming in a situation, before anyone else". Sensing the market before all others do has always been a top priority for Steinhardt; it is this that led him to go over his firm's portfolio six times a day, and rendered him the sobriquet Captain Ahab.
4/Make good decisions even with incomplete information.
It is a good idea to gather as much information as possible before entering any single trade, but the available information will never be complete or perfect. Investors need to be trained to work on the facts, figure out what does matter, and take the right trading decisions before all others gain awareness of the situation. They then need to have the courage to put sufficient money behind the trade to achieve a meaningful outcome.
5/Always trust your intuition.
Over the years, investors develop and refine an ability to take the best decisions on their intuition. But this intuition doesn't come from a gut feeling or a hunch. Rather, it is a complex process deriving from the investor's cumulative learning over the years. It's wisdom, like that of a fruit seller guessing weights without a scale. It's an educated intuition.
6/Don't make small investments.
Amazon's stock price climbed from $38 to $820 during the last 10 years, a 2,160% rise. Had you invested $10,000 you would have a respectable $216,000 position by now. But had you invested just $100 you would have missed a potentially life-changing opportunity. After spending so much time and effort researching an asset, investors must make sure that the rewards from the money at risk are meaningful.
▸ A FEW FINAL WORDS
Steinhardt's variant perception is a contrarian approach to the market, but one under which opposing market sentiment is insufficient. Timing is everything. Just because sentiment is very bullish, which is usually the case near market tops, it doesn't mean it can't be even more bullish the next day (the Nifty-Fifty during the 1960s is a good example of this).Trends often last longer than you can stay solvent betting against them. Investors need a strong instinct for the markets, which takes time to develop and effort to improve. Past experience trading the markets is key, as is knowledge acquired through deep research. Steinhardt doesn't believe in pre-set rules. For him, stop-loss orders, buying on weakness selling on strength breakouts and breakdowns, as well as charts and technical analysis, are all superfluous to a successful strategy. "I look at the stock. It has a fantastic chart. The chart has a base like this, and then if it goes up a little bit more, boy it is a real breakout, blah, blah, blah, blah. They all seem the same to me".
Fundamentals and market timing is what matters the most. And, when the right opportunity surges, investors should embrace it without fear, being flexible enough to be net short as easily as they can be net long, and having the boldness to take on large meaningful positions.
http://bit.ly/2YEHtgB
https://bit.ly/2BR21eR
_________________________________________________________
►DAN PENA'S PENAISMS (American businessman and business coach)
◦ Dream big… and dare to fail!
◦ The more you investigate, the less you have to invest.
◦ Never, ever second-guess yourself.
◦ I’ve never seen a “part-time” super successful, high performance person.
◦ Don’t waste time on things you can’t change.
◦ When you deal with the opinionated or egotistical, always give credit where it isn’t due.
◦ You won’t always have all the answers. Only take seriously the advice of others whom you greatly respect.
◦ The consequences of a misguided decision are insignificant in the cosmos of eternity.
◦ Always shoot for the moon. Even if you don’t hit the bulls-eye, you’ll at least get 80%
◦ Everybody else is worried about life after death. My concern is about life before death.
◦ The business world is divided into people with great ideas, and people who take action on those ideas.
◦ If you want things to change, first you have to change.
◦ A man who dwells on his past, robs his future.
◦ There’s a big difference between playing to win and playing not to lose.
◦ The only difference between a champ and a chump is “U”.
◦ A good plan executed today is better than a great plan executed next week.
◦ To achieve “hyper-growth”, avert avoidable mistakes, and let your successes run their course. Do more of what you’re doing right – and less of what you’re doing wrong.
◦ Business opportunities abound – but formidable barriers exist. And the biggest barrier is psychological. It is you.
◦ Conventional wisdom is almost always wrong.
◦ Absence of evidence is not evidence of absence. Just because something has never been done doesn’t mean it can’t be done. The fact you have never seen or heard something is not proof that it doesn’t exist.
◦ Every worthy dream has a “pay-price-to-action”. That means you have to give up something to get something. You can’t have it all.
◦ The best way to predict the future is to create it yourself.
◦ I never met a super successful, high performance person who wasn’t enthusiastic.
◦ Whoever said money can’t buy you happiness doesn’t know where to shop.
◦ Excuses are the crutches of the untalented and unambitious.
◦ You’ve known all along it’s tough to be successful. But you’d rather hear the fairy tales.
◦ Always respect the individual on the other side of the deal. He is not as stupid as you may think. And you’re not as smart as you think.
◦ Logic can be a logical process which leads to a wrong conclusion.
◦ It isn’t a case of taking a big chance. It’s a matter of giving yourself a big chance.
◦ The more self-esteem you give others, the more you have. And the more you have, the easier it is to give away.
◦ Most successful people do it poorly until they do it well. Just keep blundering along. You can’t wait until it’s exactly right. The product of your quest for perfection is… paralysis.
◦ A guarantor is a fool with a pen.
◦ No matter how tempting, never accept short-term solutions to long-term problems.
◦ Too many companies try to patch when they should amputate. ‘Let’s reorganize and save this mess’ is a clarion call to disaster. Cut your losses, kick the cuttings out of your way, and move on.
◦ If you want to travel above and beyond the herd, don’t try to be better. Try to be different. Or better yet, be first!
◦ Find your passion and wrap your career around it.
◦ You’ll be motivated by inspiration… or desperation. It’s your choice.
◦ People with low self-esteem protect themselves by not taking risks. High self-esteem gives you the power of confidence to take chances.
◦ Give yourself permission to make mistakes. It’s called learning.
◦ Being all you can be is possible for anyone, but... super success is not for everyone. Period.
◦ Don’t take high performance advice from your peers, family or friends unless they are high performance people themselves.
◦ The road to success is always under construction.
◦ Progress often masquerades as trouble.
◦ Don’t focus on mistakes, focus on the positive “next time”!
___________________________________________________
THIS IS NOT DEMO
http://bit.ly/34dBmRJ
[̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅]
Greetings and salutations fellow entrepreneur. Welcome to my profile.
I hope you will find some inspiration and encouragement here to assist you on your trading journey.
For the best trading conditions, I recommend using the world's largest true-ECN forex broker (2015): http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2
If you are unable to due to regulations, I recommend this one: http://bit.ly/2L9mdd2
Earn CashBack on your trading commissions: http://bit.ly/3ryoceI
If you want answers, this will help you: https://bit.ly/3gfkBM0
Thank you for visiting my profile.
May you enjoy many green pips!
Matt Todorovski
Maverick trader, currency speculator, professional gambler
◦ Computer Operator, Technological micro Data (2003-2006)
◦ Shop Assistant, Woolworths Supermarkets (2005 - 2017)
◦ Security Officer, [undisclosed employer] (2006 - today)
◦ Station Officer, [undisclosed employer] (2008 - today)
◦ Entrepreneur and property investor (2003-2012)
◦ Forex Wannabe, aspired self-employment (2008 - 2018)
◦ Forex Millionaire, achieved self-employment (2018 - today)
◦ Forex Trillionaire, achieved financial freedom (fait accompli): https://bit.ly/3e0fNcA
My opinion is gratuitous, your munificence is magnanimous!
http://bit.ly/34dBAs3
◦ High Hopes: http://bit.ly/2PbuVKp
◦ Remember The Name: http://bit.ly/2YCE02h
◦ Trader’s Anthem: http://bit.ly/2YIT2DC
THIS IS NOT DEMO
__________________________________________________
►MODERN DAY ALCHEMY: CREATING MONEY FROM "NOTHING"
"Before you start some work, always ask yourself three questions - Why am I doing it, What the results might be and Will I be successful. Only when you think deeply and find satisfactory answers to these questions, go ahead." (Chanakya, Indian teacher, philosopher, economist, jurist and royal advisor, c.371-283 BC)
➊ AIM
To generate a perpetual income on auto-pilot.
➋ HYPOTHESIS
▸ Hypothesis 1:
Foreign Exchange (forex) is the PRE-EMINENT method to make money:
◦ http://bit.ly/35d2v8p
◦ http://bit.ly/2Pem36Z
The benefits compared to conventional business, property, shares, etc:
◦ greater profit potential (high leverage, volatility) (Time + Leverage = Profit);
◦ lower entry barriers: easier to get started, few overhead costs (no employees, no inventory);
◦ highly liquid: immediate entry & exit of the market;
◦ better risk management: custom position sizing between 0.01 - 100 Lots, using trading strategies (eg. hedging);
◦ business-automation: trading robots (Expert Advisors);
◦ market is open 24 hours x 5 days: more trade opportunities, work when you choose;
◦ simplicity: fewer instruments to analyse and trade;
◦ ease of tax calculations: trading statements provide all evidence;
◦ scalability: ease of multiplying results;
◦ enormous volume: market manipulation more difficult;
◦ geographic independence: trade anywhere, mobile business;
◦ recession-proof: business continuity unaffected by disasters, macroeconomics, etc.;
◦ immediate analysis: obtain an accurate "statement of financial position" at all times.
"The most successful investors don't diversify. Rather, they FOCUS (Follow-One-Course-Until-Successful) and specialize. They get to know the investment category they invest in and how the business works better than anyone else." (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
“Wide diversification is only required when investors do not understand what they are doing.” (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
“The price of a commodity will never go to zero. When you invest in commodities futures, you are not buying a piece of paper that says you own an intangible of a company that can go bankrupt.” (Jim Rogers, American businessman and financial commentator)
▸ Hypothesis 2:
"All unsustainable moves are corrected." (Scott Barkley, Forex Trainer and analyst, President ProAct Traders)
"This makes sense when you step back and look at the big picture. Nothing goes up in a straight line forever. Not stocks. Not real estate. Not anything. There always have to be periods of corrections… booms followed by busts." (Simon Black, international investor, entrepreneur, founder of Sovereign Man)
➌ EQUIPMENT / PREREQUISITES
☐ reliable external income source;
☐ Australian Business Number (ABN);
☐ Personal Computer (PC) with ADSL internet;
☐ FSA/ASIC-regulated ECN/STP broker (recommended: http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2 );
☐ Virtual Private Server (VPS) or Dedicated Server (DS);
☐ MetaTrader 4 (MT4) trading platform;
☐ minimum $10,000 risk capital;
☐ Expert Advisor (EA) trading robot (recommended EA here: https://bit.ly/3aDT7i1 )
☐ registered tax agent;
☐ determination, fortitude, patience, courage, FOCUS.
➍ METHOD OF PROCEDURE (MOP)
☐ have a reliable income source eg. a JOB (Just Over Broke) or a solid conventional business;
☐ register an ABN for taxation purposes;
☐ open a free $10,000 DEMO account at a regulated broker: http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2
☐ obtain a VPS (broker-sponsored or direct from provider);
☐ install MT4 terminal from broker's website;
☐ install EA on MT4 terminal;
☐ backtest EA in MT4's Strategy Tester;
☐ forward test EA on Demo Account for at least three months;
☐ destroy useless robots: http://bit.ly/2sm1OuV
☐ pending satisfactory forward test, open a Real account with a minimum $10,000 risk capital;
☐ register Real account for rebates on broker commissions at www.rebatekingfx.com
☐ retain all trading statements and expense receipts for taxation;
☐ DON’T GIVE UP: if you fail, return to Step 6;
☐ cumulatively compound profits;
☐ declare all profits and pay your tax honestly;
☐ regularly withdraw profits, maintaining sufficient margin at all times;
☐ upgrade VPS to DS; use FIX API trade execution;
☐ make a positive difference to the world; be generous and help others.
➎ SAFETY/RISKS
▸ Forex trading involves a high degree of risk, including the loss of your entire investment:
◦ Do not invest money you cannot afford to lose;
◦ Do not trade unless you understand the risks;
◦ Past performance is no guarantee of future performance;
◦ Results will vary depending upon broker conditions, VPS provider and EA settings.
▸ Market odds are 1:1 - either up or down. That's better odds than the casino, sports betting and lottery. You then improve your odds by observing:
◦ Long-Term Support / Resistance levels;
◦ Long-Term Overbought / Oversold levels (correlations of same currency with different pairs);
◦ 4H, Daily, Weekly charts;
◦ Fibonacci confirmations;
◦ positive Swaps;
◦ fundamentals and market dynamics.
▸ Forex is the fastest way to wealth and paradoxically to penury. Before considering VPS costs, broker commissions, latency, slippage, low liquidity, etc., the odds are mathematically stacked against you:
◦ a loss of 10% requires a gain of 11.11% to recover;
◦ a loss of 20% requires a gain of 25% to recover;
◦ a loss of 30% requires a gain of 42.86% to recover;
◦ a loss of 40% requires a gain of 66.67% to recover;
◦ a loss of 50% requires a gain of 100% to recover.
▸ Risks in forex include:
◦ high leverage;
◦ broker conditions;
◦ "Black Swan" events: eg. Swiss Franc January 2015, Brexit June 2016, GBPUSD Flash Crash October 2016, Yen Flash Crash January 2019;
◦ News events eg. NFP, FOMC;
◦ strategy, user settings, programming quality of EA or system;
◦ "opportunity cost" when losing time or money.
"Many great entrepreneurs have had a moment when they have lost everything. Monks create this situation intentionally through 'Vairagya' when they give up all money and possessions. Many entrepreneurs end up in the same situation unintentionally." (Roger Hamilton, world renowned futurist and social entrepreneur, http://bit.ly/2E552px )
"A wise man says: 'HIGH RISK HIGH PROFIT, LOW RISK LOW PROFIT, AND NO RISK NO PROFIT.'
Another wise man says: 'THERE IS A DIFFERENCE BETWEEN TAKING RISK AND BEING FOOLISH.' (anon)
➏ RESULTS
Archived Myfxbook profile: http://bit.ly/2EaQVPA
Current Myfxbook profile: http://bit.ly/2YLQp40
THIS IS NOT DEMO
▸ TAX ASSESSED BUSINESS PROFIT (LOSS):
FY2009: $ (30,499) $5,300 refund
FY2010: $ (37,280) plus $3,693 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2011: $ (19,288) plus $5,448 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2012: $ (2,904) plus $9,681 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2013: $ (159,324) $18,973 refund
FY2014: $ (74,721) $16,719 refund
FY2015: $ (71,542) $18,958 refund
FY2016: $ (91,413) $23,272 refund
FY2017: $ (58,031) $11,758 refund
FY2018: $ (137,530) $29,710 refund
FY2019: $ (1,376,387) $23,496 refund (future tax offset: $1,478,678)
FY2020: $ (213,177) $27,672 refund
FY2021: $ ...
▸ MILESTONES:
$32,000: invested $4k and made 800% return in 4.5 days using CFDs (Aug 2008)
$1.69: started primary account 313166 (22 Nov, 2013)
-$327,127: nadir of primary account 313166 (27 Aug, 2018)
$0 profit: zero point of primary account 313166 (27 Sep, 2018)
$1 million net profit: Posted 9 Oct, 2018
$2 million net profit: Achieved 16 Oct, 2018
$4 million net profit: Achieved 19 Oct, 2018
$6 million net profit: Achieved 1 Nov, 2018
$8 million net profit: Achieved 28 Nov, 2018
$10 million net profit: Posted 4 Dec, 2018
$11 million net profit: Posted 5 Dec, 2018
$12 million net profit: Posted 13 Dec, 2018
$13 million net profit: Posted 21 Dec, 2018
$13.5 million loss (approx) (96%): Posted 3 Jan, 2019
◦ http://bit.ly/2sm431j
◦ http://bit.ly/2E6tvdR
$604: nadir of 20 accounts. Posted 06 June 2020.
$100 million net profit: Posted... http://bit.ly/2sm3i8s
$1 billion net profit: Posted...
$10 billion net profit: Posted...
$100 billion net profit: Posted...
$1 trillion net profit: Posted... http://bit.ly/2ShTeHb
▸ Other examples:
◦ "Gann held a trading record which has been unsurpassed by anyone since. In front of a customs inspector he turned $130 into $12,000 in less than 1 month." ( http://bit.ly/2sn9zkj )
◦ http://bit.ly/34ep3V0
◦ http://bit.ly/2E9iRTL
"Don't let yourself get attached to anything you are not willing to walk out on in 30 seconds flat if you feel the heat around the corner.” (Robert De Niro, American actor)
“When I thought I couldn't go on, I forced myself to keep going. My success is based on persistence, not luck.” (Norman Lear, American television writer)
“You may be disappointed if you fail, but you are doomed if you don't try.” (Beverly Sills, American operatic soprano)
"The AMOUNT of money you have does not matter; what matters is the SYSTEM you use. No AMOUNT of money can save you if you have a bad SYSTEM. Conversely, if you have a good SYSTEM you can start with a small AMOUNT and easily become rich." (Matthew Todorovski)
➐ DISCUSSION
▸ Trading vs Gambling
With experience comes understanding. By this method you will tell who has experience and who has none:
◦ traders with little experience will resent comparisons between "trading" and "gambling" as anathema.
◦ traders with much experience will understand "trading is by very definition gambling".
Refer:
◦ Rule 4 and 5 "Michael Steinhart" (below)
◦ http://bit.ly/2sjo1K6
◦ https://bit.ly/39uiF0m
◦ http://bit.ly/2sjoR9I
◦ http://bit.ly/2PbxvA5
◦ http://bit.ly/35azWZy
◦ http://bit.ly/2E7FckD
◦ http://bit.ly/2PbFFse
◦ http://bit.ly/2E57355
◦ http://bit.ly/2seGd7Y
◦ http://bit.ly/35daCSF
◦ http://bit.ly/349kV8L
◦ http://bit.ly/2qMvuBe
◦ http://bit.ly/2seGub0
◦ http://bit.ly/2P9PGWZ
◦ http://bit.ly/35eSwPZ
◦ http://bit.ly/2E9bpbu
◦ http://bit.ly/2U3I7lW
◦ http://bit.ly/38bBnuN
▸ Expert Advisors
There is a plethora of Expert Advisors (EA) to consider. Essential criterion include:
◦ positive user reviews: http://bit.ly/35cYcKv
◦ verified Real monitoring account(s) with over three months' trade history;
◦ prompt and helpful pre-sales / after-sales support;
◦ fair price and license options;
◦ details of trading strategy;
◦ clear user instructions: pairs, timeframes, parameters;
◦ margin requirements.
◦ During Demo forward test performance, confirm:
- suitability of broker trading conditions;
- EA settings for desired performance;
- reasonable frequency of trading;
- stable EA operations.
◦ Red flags to avoid:
- excessive server messages;
- large StopLoss in comparison to TakeProfit;
- Lotsize increases;
- multiple orders.
▸ Curriculum Vitae
◦ 2003-2008: I attended many investment seminars on shares, property, options, etc. Spent upwards of approximately AUD$50,000.
◦ Oct 2008: I became interested in forex during the GFC (Global Financial Crisis) of 2008, when front-page news highlighted the opportunity. For the first time ever, the Aussie Dollar reached parity with the US Dollar (August 2008) and my first foray into forex began with CFDs at CMC Markets. I heavily sold AUDUSD, turning $4K into $32K within 4.5 days from the Monday until Friday afternoon, but my account was over-leveraged to the extent that open profit dropped by $10K to $22K within 30 minutes! At US$0.89 I decided the market still had a long way to go down, so I kept my positions open expecting I would survive. Unfortunately, the market corrected to US$0.92 and I received my first ever margin call. It was a thrilling learning experience and I was convinced!
◦ 2008-2018: Many hopeful moments, but overall results were quite depressive and devastating. The main failures were over-leveraging, risk-taking, overconfidence (in my own skills and EAs) and impatience. Estimated trading losses approximated AUD$700K(?), but be reminded:
- "You pay for education, whether university or real-life experience";
- "No one becomes successful from Day 1";
- “Nothing worth doing is ever easy" (Theodore Roosevelt, American statesman and writer, 26th POTUS, 1858-1919);
- "Make all your mistakes early in life" (Rule 1 “Michael Steinhardt”, below).
- Losses are offset against Assessable Tax Income with an ABN business. A good tax agent is essential - the difference can be seen in Results above.
◦ Sep 2018: I stopped focusing on low timeframes of 1M, 5M, 15M, 1H, and began focusing on high timeframes of 4H, Daily, and Weekly. With AUD$50,000 ($20K of savings + $30K FY2018 tax refund), I happen-chanced upon the CHFSGD being overbought and nearing long-term resistance after seven-straight Long days. Short CHFSGD was Swap-positive, so even more encouragement to hold the positions for the ride down! I Shorted heavily and made over 800% in less than a month (posted 28 Sep 2018).
◦ Oct 2018: I Shorted EURTRY and boosted my equity from $450K to over $9M (29 November 2018). I could have made at least three times as much, if not for my broker's Trading Desk coercing me to reduce my exposure by half, under duress of reduced leverage. Exposure was reduced by 70%, from 670 Lots to only 200 Lots (posted 16 Oct 2018). Refer Rule 4 and 6 “Michael Steinhart” (below). Opened 20 new broker accounts and received broker sponsorship for 12 new VPS. Daily profits exceeded $100k; monthly volumes exceeded 20,000 Lots (broker rebate = USD$58,000 / 0.375 / $7(RTL).
◦ Jan 2019: Yen Flash Crash costs me $13.5 million (approx. 96% loss) (posted 3 Jan, 2019) due to a combination of factors:
- mirroring the same system and settings to all accounts;
- trading many pairs (correlation risk);
- increasing Risk by 40x;
- splitting money across 20 accounts (lowered available margin);
- not using an equity stoploss;
- exceptional market conditions.
◦ Jan 2020: consolidated 12 VPS (20 accounts) onto one broker-sponsored DS. Use of FIX API.
➑ CONCLUSION
To be DETERMINED...
◦ To be determined: (inconclusive, future tense) to ascertain or establish exactly by research or calculation;
◦ (It has been) DETERMINED: (conclusive, past participle) has been proven definitively; learnt with certainty or assurance; facts have been ascertained.
◦ DETERMINATION will overcome any obstacle: http://bit.ly/35boXik
Prepare yourself for success ( http://bit.ly/34ffNjw )
"The biggest challenge after success is shutting up about it." (Criss Jami, American poet, essayist, philosopher, songwriter, creator/designer)
"Success unshared is failure." (John Paul DeJoria, Greek-Italian-American entrepreneur, a self-made billionaire, philanthropist)
"Don't blame Wall Street. Don't blame the big banks. If you don't have a job and you're not rich, blame yourself!" (Herman Cain, American Politician)
___________________________________________________
►HALL OF SHAME
“Our critics make us strong! Our fears make us bold! Our haters make us wise! Our foes make us active! Our obstacles make us passionate! Our losses make us wealthy! Our disappointments make us appointed! Our unseen treasures give us a known peace! Whatever is designed against us will work for us!” (Israelmore Ayivor, writer)
▸ DISSES
Recorded herein for posterity. All made before I turned $50,000 into $13million in Sep-Oct 2018.
“Matthew you are poor man! The worst trader I know! Probably the worst trader in the world! Why do you comment free products that you are not interest in and you do not know nothing about these products, you financial moron! Just for points? It is your new way of making money? Anyone who lost less money than you is better trader than you!!! Even koala bear LMAO!" (Krzysztof Lorenc, hater, 2018)
“You can't stop, you have an addiction, that's a serious problem. You are mentally sick; you need to see a psychologist." (M. Garwarzad, hater, 2018)
“You were greedy. You should have listened to me all those years ago (2008?) and invested in houses. Houses were $300 K, now they are over $1 million. You could have had a few houses by now. The rent helps pay them off. You could have been retired by [age] 40 (currently 35). You should cut your losses now and stop your gambling. Take out whatever money you have left and invest in gold. Fiat currency is going to be worthless. We are going to see a depression worse than 1930. You have wasted all your money. You wouldn't have to keep working three jobs if you had listened to me back then. You [had] better start saving or else if you lose your job you will have nothing. What will happen if you can't work? If you fall sick? You won't be able to afford medical expenses, and you won't be able to afford rent. You will be out on the streets (begging). Start putting some money away in a savings account. You're lucky you're not in jail for losing all that money." (K. Morel, hater, 2018)
“Quit while you're ahead. Take it out. You should take the money out and buy a property. You don't know what's going to happen (with your health, life, investment, etc.)" (many detractors, most everyone else, 2006-2018)
“You don't really have that money; that is Demo trading." (haters that keep losing, 2018)
▸ REBUTTAL
Forget About Dre: http://bit.ly/2qEFkF4
Broke: http://bit.ly/2P9Mhr8
Why You Always Hatin? http://bit.ly/2E7GQmj
No Love: http://bit.ly/2qHAXJs
Balla Blockin: http://bit.ly/2shCiHv
Lay Low: http://bit.ly/2EaRUzb
IDGAF: http://bit.ly/2smamSx
Fake Ass Bitches: http://bit.ly/2PaZJLm
F*ck Em All: http://bit.ly/2PdfKkc
Fear Nothing: http://bit.ly/2sngOJ1
Killing In the Name: http://bit.ly/2sjvB7w
Titanium: http://bit.ly/2PdrH9B
Till I Die: http://bit.ly/2YIVXMr
I'm a Real 1: http://bit.ly/2E6c7pK
Grew Up A Screw Up: http://bit.ly/348MBe1
I Got the Keys: http://bit.ly/34aMRJx
Forever: http://bit.ly/35eWtEi
Back In Black: http://bit.ly/2Pdkar3
Y.U. MAD: http://bit.ly/2E96CXp
Rollout: http://bit.ly/2sjvYyW
Good Morning: http://bit.ly/2qELgxQ
Bugatti: http://bit.ly/2slCyW0
100 Million: http://bit.ly/2sm3i8s
Cash Flow: http://bit.ly/35eWJDg
All I Do Is Win: http://bit.ly/2YEcm4M
I Made It: http://bit.ly/2E7qPwT
Berzerk: http://bit.ly/2qHkapR
Chillin': http://bit.ly/2sgcgEo
Good Feeling: http://bit.ly/35f9Rsb
My Ass: http://bit.ly/2qJ0r9r
Happy: http://bit.ly/2PcdvgZ
You’re Never Gonna Get It: http://bit.ly/2Pd10BK
Hard Bottoms & White Socks: http://bit.ly/2qELDse
Traders Anthem: http://bit.ly/2YIT2DC
Make It Rain: http://bit.ly/2sm3TqJ
High As Me: http://bit.ly/393hOSr
Hood Rich: http://bit.ly/35ozwic
http://bit.ly/2YDdQwh
http://bit.ly/2YF9rc1
"It doesn’t matter what morons say." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
“The distance between insanity and genius is measured only by success.” (Bruce Feirstein, American screenwriter)
“Some people try to be tall by cutting off the heads of others.” (Paramahansa Yogananda, Indian yogi and guru, 1893-1952)
“What you habitually think largely determines what you will ultimately become.” (Bruce Lee, Hong Kong-American actor, director, martial artist, martial arts instructor, philosopher, 1940-1973)
"It’s our nature: Human beings like success but they hate successful people." (Carrot Top, American comedian)
"The secret to success is to offend the greatest number of people." (George Bernard Shaw, Irish playwright, critic, polemicist, political activist, 1856-1950)
“The more bold you are, the more rejection you’ll experience.” (Todd Brison, blogger)
"Behind every successful person lies a pack of haters." (Eminem, American rapper)
"Those who try to do something and fail are infinitely better than those who try nothing and succeed." (Lloyd Jones, New Zealand author)
"Winners are not afraid of losing. But losers are. Failure is part of the process of success. People who avoid failure also avoid success." (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
“It's hard to soar with the eagles when you're surrounded by turkeys.” (Adam Sandler, American actor, comedian, screenwriter, film producer)
"Can you really explain to a fish what it’s like to walk on land? One day on land is worth a thousand years of talking about it, and one day running a business has exactly the same kind of value." (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
"I owe my success to having listened respectfully to the very best advice, and then going away and doing the exact opposite." (G. K. Chesterton, English writer, poet, philosopher, dramatist, journalist, orator, lay theologian, biographer, literary and art critic, 1874-1936)
“Do not save what is left after spending but spend what is left after saving.” (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
“Investing puts money to work. The only reason to save money is to invest it.” (Grant Cardone, author, sales trainer, speaker, real estate mogul)
http://bit.ly/2Pc09kH
“A man convinced against his will, stands opposed ever still. A man convinced he is right, gives the effort twice the fight.” (Jeffrey Fry, entrepreneur)
"When everything seems to be going against you, remember that the airplane takes off against the wind, not with it.” (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, 1863-1947)
"Always bear in mind that your own resolution to succeed is more important than any other one thing." (Abraham Lincoln, American statesman, lawyer, 16th POTUS, 1809-1865)
"If you think you can, you can. And if you think you can’t, you’re right." (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, founder Ford Motor Company, 1863-1947)
"Only those who dare to fail greatly can ever achieve greatly." (Robert F. Kennedy, American politician, lawyer, senator, 1925-1968)
"That some achieve great success, is proof to all that others can achieve it as well." (Abraham Lincoln, American statesman, lawyer, 16th POTUS, 1809-1865)
"The super successful also have a different take on failure. They understand that failure is what happens when you do something. The greatest successes in the world also experienced the greatest failures. The all-time strikeout record in major league baseball is held by… Babe Ruth. But we don’t remember him for his strikeouts. We remember him for setting a home run record that stood for decades, long before performance enhancing drugs destroyed America’s love affair with baseball. No one cares about the Babe’s strikeouts. The point is he kept swinging the damn bat! Most of us never get out of the dugout – let alone up to the plate. Those people not only wonder why they never hit a home run – they even begrudge the determined hitters who do." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"I’ve missed more than 9,000 shots in my career. I’ve lost almost 300 games. 26 times I’ve been trusted to take the game winning shot and missed. I’ve failed over and over and over again in my life and that is why I succeed." (Michael Jordan, American former professional basketball player)
"If you have no critics you’ll likely have no success." (Malcolm X, American minister and human rights activist, 1925-1965)
"I’m convinced that about half of what separates successful entrepreneurs from the non successful entrepreneurs is pure perseverance. It is so hard, you pour so much of your life into this thing, there are such rough moments in time, that most people give up. I don’t blame them, it’s really tough." (Steve Jobs, American business magnate, 1955-2011)
"Through perseverance many people win success out of what seemed destined to be certain failure." (Benjamin Disraeli, former British Prime Minister, 1804-1881)
"The distance between insanity and genius is measured only by success." (Bruce Feirstein, American screenwriter)
"The people who succeed are irrationally passionate about something." (Naval Ravikant, CEO Founder AngelList)
“You will fall. And when you fall, the winner always gets up, and the loser stays down.” (Arnold Schwarzenegger, Austrian-American actor, filmmaker, businessman, investor, author, philanthropist, activist, politician, former professional bodybuilder and powerlifter)
"Failure should be our teacher, not our undertaker. Failure is delay, not defeat. It is a temporary detour, not a dead end. Failure is something we can avoid only by saying nothing, doing nothing, and being nothing." (Dr. Denis Waitley, American motivational speaker, writer and consultant)
“If you want to increase your success rate, double your failure rate.” (Tom Watson Sr, American businessman, chairman and CEO of IBM, 1874-1956)
"The season of failure is the best time for sowing the seeds of success." (Paramahansa Yogananda, Indian yogi and guru, 1893-1952)
"The master has failed more times than the beginner has even tried." (Stephen McCranie, writer and illustrator)
"Your willingness to fail is what will let you succeed." (Vinod Khosla, Indian American billionaire engineer, businessman, venture capitalist)
"Failure is simply the opportunity to begin again, this time more intelligently." (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, 1863-1947)
"But life will become a burden of existence unless you learn how to fail gracefully. There is an art in defeat which noble souls always acquire; you must know how to lose cheerfully; you must be fearless of disappointment. Never hesitate to admit failure. Make no attempt to hide failure under deceptive smiles and beaming optimism. It sounds well always to claim success, but the end results are appalling. Such a technique leads directly to the creation of a world of unreality and to the inevitable crash of ultimate disillusionment." (Urantia Book 160:4.13)
"Many of life’s failures are people who did not realize how close they were to success when they gave up." (Thomas Alva Edison, American inventor and businessman, 1847-1931)
"Our best successes often come after our greatest disappointments." (Henry Ward Beecher, American Congregationalist clergyman, social reformer, speaker, 1813-1887)
"If you set your goals ridiculously high and it’s a failure, you will fail above everyone else’s success." (James Cameron, Canadian filmmaker, philanthropist, deep-sea explorer)
"Success is almost totally dependent upon drive and persistence. The extra energy required to make another effort or try another approach is the secret of winning." (Denis Waitley, American motivational speaker)
"Dictionary is the only place that success comes before work. Hard work is the price we must pay for success. I think you can accomplish anything if you’re willing to pay the price." (Vince Lombardi, American football player, coach, executive, 1913-1970)
"Ambition is the path to success. Persistence is the vehicle you arrive in. (Bill Bradley, American politician, former professional basketball player)
"Success consists of going from failure to failure without loss of enthusiasm." (Winston Churchill, British politician, statesman, army officer, writer, 1874-1965)
"The first requisite for success is the ability to apply your physical and mental energies to one problem incessantly without growing weary." (Charles Caleb Colton, English cleric, writer, collector, 1780-1832)
"Optimism is the faith that leads to achievement." (Helen Keller, American author, political activist, lecturer, 1880-1968)
"The only question to ask yourself is, how much are you willing to sacrifice to achieve this success?" (Larry Flynt, American publisher)
"Success comes in cans; failure in can’ts." (Wilfred Peterson, American author, 1900-1995)
"If you really want to do something, you will find a way. If you don’t, you’ll find an excuse." (Jim Rohn, American entrepreneur, author, motivational speaker, 1930-2009)
"Success is my only option, failure’s not." (Eminem, American rapper)
"Fall seven times, stand up eight." (Japanese Proverb)
"Success is the good fortune that comes from aspiration, desperation, perspiration, and inspiration." (Evan Esar, American humorist, 1899-1995)
"Men succeed when they realize that their failures are the preparation for their victories." (Ralph Waldo Emerson, American essayist, lecturer, philosopher, poet, 1803-1882)
"Super success is not for the wishy washy. Victory in business, like war, comes to the toughest son-of-a-bitch in the valley." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"Behind every successful man there’s a lot of unsuccessful years." (Bob Brown, former Australian politician, medical doctor, and environmentalist)
"A minute’s success pays the failure of years." (Robert Browning, English poet and playwright, 1812-1889)
"I once read an interview with a hedge fund manager, who had one of his traders lose $50 million on a trade. When asked if he was going to fire that trader, he replied “Are you nuts? We just paid $50 million for him to learn that lesson – why would we pack him up and ship him off to another hedge fund to benefit from it?” (Christopher Lee, independent trader, http://bit.ly/34aZ3ds )
"It is a mistake to suppose that men succeed through success; they much oftener succeed through failures. Precept, study, advice, and example could never have taught them so well as failure has done." (Samuel Smiles, author, 1812-1904)
“Formal education will make you a living; self-education will make you a fortune.” (Jim Rohn, American entrepreneur, author and motivational speaker, 1930-2009)
“To be a successful business owner and investor, you have to be emotionally neutral to winning and losing. Winning and losing are just part of the game.” (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
"Out of the 241 trades, 16 of them were responsible for ALL of the profit. Most people in this world can't handle it. Yet, it is the only way I have ever seen anyone make money trading. Ever. I was on Wall Street for 23 years. All of the successful fund managers will have long losing streaks, sometimes lasting 6 months to a year. And then... boom! They let their winners run and they wipe out all of their losses. It is how trading works." (Mark Shawzin, thepatterntrader.com)
"The winners pay for thousands of losers." (Jeff Bezos, CEO of Amazon, http://bit.ly/2YM0vBW )
"To turn $100 into $110 is work. To turn $100 million into $110 million is inevitable." (Edgar Bronfman Sr, Canadian-American businessman and philanthropist, 1929-2013)
"The best revenge is massive success." (Frank Sinatra, American singer, 1915-1998)
____________________________________________________________________________________
►E=MC²: EMANCIPATION (E) = MOTIVATION (M) x CONCENTRATION (C)² (aka. intentioned F.O.C.U.S.)
◦ Motivation (M): http://bit.ly/2PdsTJU
◦ Remember The Name: http://bit.ly/2YCE02h
◦ Always Hardcore: http://bit.ly/2E9saDb
◦ Go Hard: http://bit.ly/2YDgbqW
◦ Work Hard Play Hard: http://bit.ly/35f0oRx
◦ We Made It: http://bit.ly/348OhnP
"The difference between the impossible and the possible lies in a man's DETERMINATION." (Tommy Lasorda, manager Los Angeles Dodgers 1976-1996)
"It always seems impossible until IT'S DONE." (Nelson Mandela, former South African President, 1918-2013)
“You will find that you are not a victim of fate but a victim of faith (your own).” (Neville Goddard, prophet, influential teacher, author, 1905-1972)
"Come what may, all bad fortune is to be conquered by endurance." (Virgil, Roman Poet, 70-19BC)
"Without your involvement you can't succeed. With your involvement you can't fail." (A.P.J Abdul Kalam, scientist, science administrator, 11th President of India, 1931–2015)
"Tough times don’t last. Tough people do." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"What separates those who go under and those who rise above adversity is the strength of their will and their hunger for power." (50 Cent, American rapper, singer, songwriter, record producer, actor, businessman, investor)
“Imagination is the beginning of creation. You imagine what you desire, and then you believe it to be true. Every dream could be realized by those self-disciplined enough to believe it.” (Neville Goddard, prophet, influential teacher, and author, 1905-1972)
“Dream is not the thing you see in sleep but is that thing that doesn't let you sleep.” (A.P.J. Abdul Kalam, scientist, science administrator, 11th President of India, 1931–2015)
"The fulfillment of your dream is directly proportional to your desire to succeed… and how much you’re willing to sacrifice. If you are not prepared to die, then you are not prepared to live." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"Get rich or die trying." (50 Cent, American rapper, singer, songwriter, record producer, actor, businessman, investor)
"Never say die!" http://bit.ly/349x5yI (DragonBall Z, Akira Toriyama, Japanese manga artist)
"One shouldn't take life so seriously. No one gets out alive anyway.” (Jim Morrison, American singer-songwriter, poet)
"We should not fret for what is past, nor should we be anxious about the future; men of discernment deal only with the present moment." (Chanakya, Indian teacher, philosopher, economist, jurist, royal advisor, c.371-283 BC)
"Much of man's sorrow is born of the disappointment of his ambitions and the wounding of his pride. Although men owe a duty to themselves to make the best of their lives on earth, having thus sincerely exerted themselves, they should cheerfully accept their lot and exercise ingenuity in making the most of that which has fallen to their hands." (Urantia Book 149:5.3)
"If all you have is money, you are among the poorest people in the world. You only become truly rich the day you possess something that money cannot buy.” (Matshona Dhliwayo, philosopher, entrepreneur, author)
"Top 15 things money can’t buy: Time. Happiness. Inner Peace. Integrity. Love. Character. Manners. Health. Respect. Morals. Trust. Patience. Class. Common sense. Dignity." (Roy T. Bennett, author)
“While wealth will be a capricious shadow to our lives, true riches lie in strength of character; that is infinitely harder to accumulate. It is the only gold that enhances our potential in terms of what we can offer the world.” (Salma Farook, author)
"A wise person should have money in their head, but not in their heart." (Jonathan Swift, Anglo-Irish satirist, essayist, poet, 1667-1745)
“Does not Dionysius seem to have made it sufficiently clear that there can be nothing happy for the person over whom some fear always looms?" (Sword of Damocles, Tusculan Disputations, Marcus Tullius Cicero, 106-43BC)
"Wealth consists not in having great possessions, but in having few wants." (Epictetus, Greek Stoic philosopher, 50-135AD)
"Just ignore whoever isn't willing to share; don't expect money when you give bread to a beggar." (anon)
"If the faith of the Most High has entered your heart, then shall you abide free from fear throughout all the days of your life. Fret not yourself because of the prosperity of the ungodly; fear not those who plot evil; let the soul turn away from sin and put your whole trust in the God of salvation. The weary soul of the wandering mortal finds eternal rest in the arms of the Most High; the wise man hungers for the divine embrace; the earth child longs for the security of the arms of the Universal Father. The noble man seeks for that high estate wherein the soul of the mortal blends with the spirit of the Supreme. God is just: What fruit we receive not from our plantings in this world we shall receive in the next.” ' (Urantia Book 131:1.9)
"...the object of fear is fear itself. "Nothing," says Seneca, "is terrible in things except fear itself." And Epictetus says, "For it is not death or hardship that is a fearful thing, but the fear of death and hardship." Our anxiety puts frightening masks over all men and things. If we strip them of these masks their own countenance appears and the fear they produce disappears. This is true even of death. Since every day a little of our life is taken from us - since we are dying every day - the final hour when we cease to exist does not of itself bring death; it merely completes the death process. The horrors connected with it are a matter of imagination. They vanish when the mask is taken from the image of death." (Paul Tillich, author, The Courage To Be, p.19)
'One day when Ganid asked Jesus why he had not devoted himself to the work of a public teacher, he said: “My son, everything must await the coming of its time. You are born into the world, but no amount of anxiety and no manifestation of impatience will help you to grow up. You must, in all such matters, wait upon time. Time alone will ripen the green fruit upon the tree. Season follows season and sundown follows sunrise only with the passing of time. I am now on the way to Rome with you and your father, and that is sufficient for today. My tomorrow is wholly in the hands of my Father in heaven.” And then he told Ganid the story of Moses and the forty years of watchful waiting and continued preparation.' (Urantia Book 130:5.3)
"To ask is the first important step. To continue to ask never allows the process to move beyond the asking stage. First ask, assume the answer is on its way and then continue to express appreciation that it is happening in its own perfect wisdom and timing. That 'wisdom and timing' is greatly influenced by the one asking and how well that awareness is able to follow through with the two remaining steps after the initial asking. This is often called prayer. Nothing can happen until there is first asking. Then the next two steps, assuming it is happening (continued FOCUS of intent) and expression of appreciation (allowance) controls the manifestation. It is that simple! A few additional details are helpful. Ask within a framework that allows what might be called 'Divine Intelligence' or thought thinking to fill in the details. Doubt destroys results; trust insures them." (anonymous, Vol III: Becoming, http://bit.ly/2EaUncY )
"Try and leave this world a little better than you found it, and when your turn comes to die, you can die happy in feeling that at any rate, you have not wasted your time but have done your best." (Robert Baden-Powell, British Army officer, writer, author)
"The satisfying joy of high duty is the eclipsing emotion of spiritual beings. Sorrow cannot exist in the face of the consciousness of divine duty faithfully performed. And when man’s ascending soul stands before the Supreme Judge, the decision of eternal import will not be determined by material successes or quantitative achievements; the verdict reverberating through the high courts declares: 'Well done, good and faithful servant; you have been faithful over a few essentials; you shall be made ruler over universe realities.'" (Urantia Book 25:1.6)
13 “When, through and by the ministry of all the helper hosts of the universal scheme of survival, you are finally deposited on the receiving world of Havona, you arrive with only one sort of perfection — perfection of purpose. Your purpose has been thoroughly proved; your faith has been tested. You are known to be disappointment proof. Not even the failure to discern the Universal Father can shake the faith or seriously disturb the trust of an ascendant mortal who has passed through the experience that all must traverse in order to attain the perfect spheres of Havona. By the time you reach Havona, your sincerity has become sublime. Perfection of purpose and divinity of desire, with steadfastness of faith, have secured your entrance to the settled abodes of eternity; your deliverance from the uncertainties of time is full and complete; and now must you come face to face with the problems of Havona and the immensities of Paradise, to meet which you have so long been in training in the experiential epochs of time on the world schools of space.
14 Faith has won for the ascendant pilgrim a perfection of purpose which admits the children of time to the portals of eternity. Now must the pilgrim helpers begin the work of developing that perfection of understanding and that technique of comprehension which are so indispensable to Paradise perfection of personality.
15 Ability to comprehend is the mortal passport to Paradise. Willingness to believe is the key to Havona. The acceptance of sonship, co-operation with the indwelling Adjuster, is the price of evolutionary survival.”
(Urantia Book 26:4.13-15)
“But long before reaching Havona, these ascendant children of time have learned to feast upon uncertainty, to fatten upon disappointment, to enthuse over apparent defeat, to invigorate in the presence of difficulties, to exhibit indomitable courage in the face of immensity, and to exercise unconquerable faith when confronted with the challenge of the inexplicable. Long since, the battle cry of these pilgrims became: “In liaison with God, nothing—absolutely nothing—is impossible.” (Urantia Book 26:5.3)
2 The eternal purpose of the eternal God is a high spiritual ideal. The events of time and the struggles of material existence are but the transient scaffolding which bridges over to the other side, to the promised land of spiritual reality and supernal existence. Of course, you mortals find it difficult to grasp the idea of an eternal purpose; you are virtually unable to comprehend the thought of eternity, something never beginning and never ending. Everything familiar to you has an end.
3 As regards an individual life, the duration of a realm, or the chronology of any connected series of events, it would seem that we are dealing with an isolated stretch of time; everything seems to have a beginning and an end. And it would appear that a series of such experiences, lives, ages, or epochs, when successively arranged, constitutes a straightaway drive, an isolated event of time flashing momentarily across the infinite face of eternity. But when we look at all this from behind the scenes, a more comprehensive view and a more complete understanding suggest that such an explanation is inadequate, disconnected, and wholly unsuited properly to account for, and otherwise to correlate, the transactions of time with the underlying purposes and basic reactions of eternity.
4 To me it seems more fitting, for purposes of explanation to the mortal mind, to conceive of eternity as a cycle and the eternal purpose as an endless circle, a cycle of eternity in some way synchronized with the transient material cycles of time. As regards the sectors of time connected with, and forming a part of, the cycle of eternity, we are forced to recognize that such temporary epochs are born, live, and die just as the temporary beings of time are born, live, and die. Most human beings die because, having failed to achieve the spirit level of Adjuster fusion, the metamorphosis of death constitutes the only possible procedure whereby they may escape the fetters of time and the bonds of material creation, thereby being enabled to strike spiritual step with the progressive procession of eternity. Having survived the trial life of time and material existence, it becomes possible for you to continue on in touch with, even as a part of, eternity, swinging on forever with the worlds of space around the circle of the eternal ages. (Urantia Book 32:5.2-4)
"When persons search for God, they are searching for everything. When they find God, they have found everything." (Urantia Book 117:6.9)
"In the madness of materialism the West delivers its great thinkers to the graveyard of thoughts, and tramples those in the dirt, who wish to abjure this madness with strong and holy words." (Prince V. F. Odoyevsky, Russian philosopher)
"The height of sophistication is simplicity. (Clare Boothe Luce, American author, politician, U.S. Ambassador, 1903-1987)
“He who succeeds in raising himself above his emotions in suppressing in himself anger and the fear of illness, is capable of overcoming the attrition of the years and attaining an age at least double that at which men now die of old age.“ (Adamus St. Germain, 1710–1784)
"This above all: to thine own self be true, And it must follow, as the night the day, Thou canst not then be false to any man." (William Shakespeare, English poet, 1564-1616)
The opposite of FEAR (False Evidence Appearing Real) is FAITH (the First Attribute In Thinking Healthy): https://bit.ly/2UWSnNk
◦ http://bit.ly/2QzdKms
◦ http://bit.ly/358ugiB
◦ www.urantia.org
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaT5yp
◦ http://bit.ly/2PevSSc
◦ www.nohoax.com
◦ http://bit.ly/349tIHN
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaURQk
◦ http://bit.ly/2E5geCy
◦ http://bit.ly/35fbIx9
◦ http://bit.ly/2EcAq5e
◦ www.wespenre.com
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaV6Lb
◦ http://bit.ly/347ylCk
◦ http://bit.ly/2WARhte
◦ http://bit.ly/2UaSWny
◦ http://bit.ly/2y6jJsJ
◦ http://bit.ly/2xak9y9
____________________________________________________________________________________________
►HOW TO INVEST LIKE... MICHAEL STEINHARDT (American investor, hedge fund manager, and philanthropist)
By Filipe R. Costa
▸ A FEW TRADING RULES
In a speech back in 2004, Steinhardt mentioned a few trading rules that he believes to be critical to achieving a successful investment performance. They can be summarised as follows:
1/Make all your mistakes early in life.
Steinhardt is very pragmatic and believes that the most important part of learning comes from one's own mistakes. Investors learn from their bad experiences and become aware of what works and what does not.
2/Always make your living doing something you enjoy.
This allows the commitment to the whole investment process to be strong, which is a requirement in a competitive world. Basically, investment is about brain and heart.
3/Be intellectually competitive.
Investment is a continuous process requiring supervision and action even before some particular asset is selected and added to a portfolio. Constant research is always required to gain an advantage over the market in order to "sense a major change coming in a situation, before anyone else". Sensing the market before all others do has always been a top priority for Steinhardt; it is this that led him to go over his firm's portfolio six times a day, and rendered him the sobriquet Captain Ahab.
4/Make good decisions even with incomplete information.
It is a good idea to gather as much information as possible before entering any single trade, but the available information will never be complete or perfect. Investors need to be trained to work on the facts, figure out what does matter, and take the right trading decisions before all others gain awareness of the situation. They then need to have the courage to put sufficient money behind the trade to achieve a meaningful outcome.
5/Always trust your intuition.
Over the years, investors develop and refine an ability to take the best decisions on their intuition. But this intuition doesn't come from a gut feeling or a hunch. Rather, it is a complex process deriving from the investor's cumulative learning over the years. It's wisdom, like that of a fruit seller guessing weights without a scale. It's an educated intuition.
6/Don't make small investments.
Amazon's stock price climbed from $38 to $820 during the last 10 years, a 2,160% rise. Had you invested $10,000 you would have a respectable $216,000 position by now. But had you invested just $100 you would have missed a potentially life-changing opportunity. After spending so much time and effort researching an asset, investors must make sure that the rewards from the money at risk are meaningful.
▸ A FEW FINAL WORDS
Steinhardt's variant perception is a contrarian approach to the market, but one under which opposing market sentiment is insufficient. Timing is everything. Just because sentiment is very bullish, which is usually the case near market tops, it doesn't mean it can't be even more bullish the next day (the Nifty-Fifty during the 1960s is a good example of this).Trends often last longer than you can stay solvent betting against them. Investors need a strong instinct for the markets, which takes time to develop and effort to improve. Past experience trading the markets is key, as is knowledge acquired through deep research. Steinhardt doesn't believe in pre-set rules. For him, stop-loss orders, buying on weakness selling on strength breakouts and breakdowns, as well as charts and technical analysis, are all superfluous to a successful strategy. "I look at the stock. It has a fantastic chart. The chart has a base like this, and then if it goes up a little bit more, boy it is a real breakout, blah, blah, blah, blah. They all seem the same to me".
Fundamentals and market timing is what matters the most. And, when the right opportunity surges, investors should embrace it without fear, being flexible enough to be net short as easily as they can be net long, and having the boldness to take on large meaningful positions.
http://bit.ly/2YEHtgB
https://bit.ly/2BR21eR
_________________________________________________________
►DAN PENA'S PENAISMS (American businessman and business coach)
◦ Dream big… and dare to fail!
◦ The more you investigate, the less you have to invest.
◦ Never, ever second-guess yourself.
◦ I’ve never seen a “part-time” super successful, high performance person.
◦ Don’t waste time on things you can’t change.
◦ When you deal with the opinionated or egotistical, always give credit where it isn’t due.
◦ You won’t always have all the answers. Only take seriously the advice of others whom you greatly respect.
◦ The consequences of a misguided decision are insignificant in the cosmos of eternity.
◦ Always shoot for the moon. Even if you don’t hit the bulls-eye, you’ll at least get 80%
◦ Everybody else is worried about life after death. My concern is about life before death.
◦ The business world is divided into people with great ideas, and people who take action on those ideas.
◦ If you want things to change, first you have to change.
◦ A man who dwells on his past, robs his future.
◦ There’s a big difference between playing to win and playing not to lose.
◦ The only difference between a champ and a chump is “U”.
◦ A good plan executed today is better than a great plan executed next week.
◦ To achieve “hyper-growth”, avert avoidable mistakes, and let your successes run their course. Do more of what you’re doing right – and less of what you’re doing wrong.
◦ Business opportunities abound – but formidable barriers exist. And the biggest barrier is psychological. It is you.
◦ Conventional wisdom is almost always wrong.
◦ Absence of evidence is not evidence of absence. Just because something has never been done doesn’t mean it can’t be done. The fact you have never seen or heard something is not proof that it doesn’t exist.
◦ Every worthy dream has a “pay-price-to-action”. That means you have to give up something to get something. You can’t have it all.
◦ The best way to predict the future is to create it yourself.
◦ I never met a super successful, high performance person who wasn’t enthusiastic.
◦ Whoever said money can’t buy you happiness doesn’t know where to shop.
◦ Excuses are the crutches of the untalented and unambitious.
◦ You’ve known all along it’s tough to be successful. But you’d rather hear the fairy tales.
◦ Always respect the individual on the other side of the deal. He is not as stupid as you may think. And you’re not as smart as you think.
◦ Logic can be a logical process which leads to a wrong conclusion.
◦ It isn’t a case of taking a big chance. It’s a matter of giving yourself a big chance.
◦ The more self-esteem you give others, the more you have. And the more you have, the easier it is to give away.
◦ Most successful people do it poorly until they do it well. Just keep blundering along. You can’t wait until it’s exactly right. The product of your quest for perfection is… paralysis.
◦ A guarantor is a fool with a pen.
◦ No matter how tempting, never accept short-term solutions to long-term problems.
◦ Too many companies try to patch when they should amputate. ‘Let’s reorganize and save this mess’ is a clarion call to disaster. Cut your losses, kick the cuttings out of your way, and move on.
◦ If you want to travel above and beyond the herd, don’t try to be better. Try to be different. Or better yet, be first!
◦ Find your passion and wrap your career around it.
◦ You’ll be motivated by inspiration… or desperation. It’s your choice.
◦ People with low self-esteem protect themselves by not taking risks. High self-esteem gives you the power of confidence to take chances.
◦ Give yourself permission to make mistakes. It’s called learning.
◦ Being all you can be is possible for anyone, but... super success is not for everyone. Period.
◦ Don’t take high performance advice from your peers, family or friends unless they are high performance people themselves.
◦ The road to success is always under construction.
◦ Progress often masquerades as trouble.
◦ Don’t focus on mistakes, focus on the positive “next time”!
___________________________________________________
THIS IS NOT DEMO
Amigos
3974
Pedidos
Enviados
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 8 Eskra
28/8.1. Jehovih has said: I gave man legs and feet to walk; arms and hands to work; eyes to see, and ears to hear; as well as the capacity to reflect, comprehend and understand.
28/8.2. I gave none of these capacities to man to lie dormant or to be useless. Nor can any man advance to My highest kingdoms if crippled, or weak, or uncultivated, in all or in part of these talents I have given him.
28/8.3. But he shall be perfected in all particulars before he is capacitated for companionship with My exalted ones. ||
28/8.4. The Lord said: It matters little what kind of workmanship a man does; for one may till the soil, and thus train his hands and arms to full development; and another may weave, or spin, or forge iron, and also attain full development. It is not the kind of labor, but the development that comes from useful practice, which makes every talent stand upright in heaven as a glory to the Creator.
28/8.5. For there are servants on earth, who neither read nor write, that are better developed in their talents and members than many of the rich, and kings, and philosophers.
28/8.6. And when they die and enter my heavenly places, the ranks and caste in my kingdoms seem to them to be upside-down. The rich man, king, pleader (lawyer), priest, or philosopher, may be like a helpless child, while he who was a pauper on earth may be like a very God over them to lift them up.
28/8.7. Neither is the preference to the rich, nor the poor, nor to the philosopher, nor the fool; for any of these may be stunted in some talent or part, while also any of these may be a most perfect man in spirit.
28/8.8. So, through his high-raised officers, God established heavenly schools, colleges and factories, adapted to the spirits of the dead, even as similar places are established on the earth for mortals.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
28/8.1. Jehovih has said: I gave man legs and feet to walk; arms and hands to work; eyes to see, and ears to hear; as well as the capacity to reflect, comprehend and understand.
28/8.2. I gave none of these capacities to man to lie dormant or to be useless. Nor can any man advance to My highest kingdoms if crippled, or weak, or uncultivated, in all or in part of these talents I have given him.
28/8.3. But he shall be perfected in all particulars before he is capacitated for companionship with My exalted ones. ||
28/8.4. The Lord said: It matters little what kind of workmanship a man does; for one may till the soil, and thus train his hands and arms to full development; and another may weave, or spin, or forge iron, and also attain full development. It is not the kind of labor, but the development that comes from useful practice, which makes every talent stand upright in heaven as a glory to the Creator.
28/8.5. For there are servants on earth, who neither read nor write, that are better developed in their talents and members than many of the rich, and kings, and philosophers.
28/8.6. And when they die and enter my heavenly places, the ranks and caste in my kingdoms seem to them to be upside-down. The rich man, king, pleader (lawyer), priest, or philosopher, may be like a helpless child, while he who was a pauper on earth may be like a very God over them to lift them up.
28/8.7. Neither is the preference to the rich, nor the poor, nor to the philosopher, nor the fool; for any of these may be stunted in some talent or part, while also any of these may be a most perfect man in spirit.
28/8.8. So, through his high-raised officers, God established heavenly schools, colleges and factories, adapted to the spirits of the dead, even as similar places are established on the earth for mortals.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 7 Eskra
28/7.1. In the three hundred and ninetieth year of the cycle of Bon the roadways of the earth’s heavens were completed, and this was the standing of earth’s heavens at that time:
28/7.2. Thirty-six billion Brides and Bridegrooms had ascended to etherea, nearly half of whom were from the kingdoms of Anuhasaj and his sub-Gods.
28/7.3. And forty-eight billion spirits now inhabited the five spheres.
28/7.4. In the first sphere, or hada, in which there were two thousand four hundred heavenly kingdoms, the grades were from one to seven.
28/7.5. In the second sphere, which ranked first resurrection in those days, the grades were from seven to fifteen. In these regions there were ten thousand heavenly kingdoms.
28/7.6. In the third sphere the grades were from fifteen to thirty. In these regions there were four thousand heavenly kingdoms, as well as five thousand kingdoms of Anuhasaj.
28/7.7. In the fourth sphere, the grades were from thirty to sixty, and there were one thousand five hundred heavenly kingdoms in these regions.
28/7.8. In the fifth sphere, the grades were from sixty to ninety-nine, and here were one thousand heavenly kingdoms.
28/7.9. And yet, not included in these, because they were of a different kind, were the kingdoms of Yaton’te, the subjective heaven, a visiting place, and with only a small fixed population, but whose visitors and students and teachers numbered three billion angels, graded from one to ninety-nine. But many of these belonged in other heavenly kingdoms.
28/7.10. Such then were the inhabitants of the bound heavens. And they numbered, all told, forty-eight times more people than the mortal inhabitants of the earth. But in those days not many women on the earth committed abortions; neither died so many very young children; so that the fetals sent back to inhabit mortals numbered, all told, only two hundred and thirty million. While of vampire spirits, of both classes, (that is, those who inhabit gormandizers, gluttons, drunkards, and harlots, absorbing their spiritual sustenance, and thus making them the breeders of infidels; and those who live on the atmospherean part of mortal food, thus causing their mortal victims to emaciate and to become insane), there were, all told, not more than forty-six million.
28/7.11. Besides these, there were thirty-one million lusters, who feed on the secret vices of mortals; who were being forever pursued from place to place by ashars, and often captured and carried away to heavenly kingdoms; but would often escape and flee back to mortals. Yet, with all these fetals and vampires and lusters included, never before had the earth remained so long in so pure a state. ||
28/7.12. When the roadways were completed, God proclaimed seven days of recreation in all the kingdoms of heaven, so that the inhabitants could sing, dance and render praise to Jehovih for the great works that had been accomplished.
28/7.13. And on the last of the seven days, Toyvraghah assigned the roads over to God, naming them, ROADS OF PARADISE. And God crowned Toyvraghah, PRIMAL GOD OF THE ROADS OF PARADISE, of one million two hundred thousand miles.
28/7.14. God had said: I do these things in the same way as the government of the etherean heavens.
28/7.15. And as the kingdoms and spheres of my heavens are situated with their roadways and heavenly canals, within and without, forming one great kingdom with many parts, it shall be modeled on the kingdoms in etherea, which are thousands of times larger. And it was so.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
28/7.1. In the three hundred and ninetieth year of the cycle of Bon the roadways of the earth’s heavens were completed, and this was the standing of earth’s heavens at that time:
28/7.2. Thirty-six billion Brides and Bridegrooms had ascended to etherea, nearly half of whom were from the kingdoms of Anuhasaj and his sub-Gods.
28/7.3. And forty-eight billion spirits now inhabited the five spheres.
28/7.4. In the first sphere, or hada, in which there were two thousand four hundred heavenly kingdoms, the grades were from one to seven.
28/7.5. In the second sphere, which ranked first resurrection in those days, the grades were from seven to fifteen. In these regions there were ten thousand heavenly kingdoms.
28/7.6. In the third sphere the grades were from fifteen to thirty. In these regions there were four thousand heavenly kingdoms, as well as five thousand kingdoms of Anuhasaj.
28/7.7. In the fourth sphere, the grades were from thirty to sixty, and there were one thousand five hundred heavenly kingdoms in these regions.
28/7.8. In the fifth sphere, the grades were from sixty to ninety-nine, and here were one thousand heavenly kingdoms.
28/7.9. And yet, not included in these, because they were of a different kind, were the kingdoms of Yaton’te, the subjective heaven, a visiting place, and with only a small fixed population, but whose visitors and students and teachers numbered three billion angels, graded from one to ninety-nine. But many of these belonged in other heavenly kingdoms.
28/7.10. Such then were the inhabitants of the bound heavens. And they numbered, all told, forty-eight times more people than the mortal inhabitants of the earth. But in those days not many women on the earth committed abortions; neither died so many very young children; so that the fetals sent back to inhabit mortals numbered, all told, only two hundred and thirty million. While of vampire spirits, of both classes, (that is, those who inhabit gormandizers, gluttons, drunkards, and harlots, absorbing their spiritual sustenance, and thus making them the breeders of infidels; and those who live on the atmospherean part of mortal food, thus causing their mortal victims to emaciate and to become insane), there were, all told, not more than forty-six million.
28/7.11. Besides these, there were thirty-one million lusters, who feed on the secret vices of mortals; who were being forever pursued from place to place by ashars, and often captured and carried away to heavenly kingdoms; but would often escape and flee back to mortals. Yet, with all these fetals and vampires and lusters included, never before had the earth remained so long in so pure a state. ||
28/7.12. When the roadways were completed, God proclaimed seven days of recreation in all the kingdoms of heaven, so that the inhabitants could sing, dance and render praise to Jehovih for the great works that had been accomplished.
28/7.13. And on the last of the seven days, Toyvraghah assigned the roads over to God, naming them, ROADS OF PARADISE. And God crowned Toyvraghah, PRIMAL GOD OF THE ROADS OF PARADISE, of one million two hundred thousand miles.
28/7.14. God had said: I do these things in the same way as the government of the etherean heavens.
28/7.15. And as the kingdoms and spheres of my heavens are situated with their roadways and heavenly canals, within and without, forming one great kingdom with many parts, it shall be modeled on the kingdoms in etherea, which are thousands of times larger. And it was so.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 5 Eskra
28/5.1. The Lord said: This is the labor of God after the dawn of the arc of Bon:
28/5.2. God crowned four thousand four hundred Lords, and titled them LORDS OF THE HEAVENLY HOSTS.
28/5.3. And God allotted one hundred messengers and fifty heralds to every one of them, and gave them authority to provide their own attendants in their own way.
28/5.4. God said: So that I may hear the voices of my Lords, when you are within your own kingdoms, you shall appoint representatives to my throne. And there shall be of such representative Lords, one for every four hundred Lords of the Hosts.
28/5.5. And the representative Lords shall be speakers for the kingdoms that appoint them, and shall have power on important occasions to summon to my throne all of their constituent Lords.
28/5.6. And the representative Lords shall be known in heaven and entered in its libraries as the Holy Eleven, for they are symbolical of the seasons on the earth. ||
28/5.7. Now therefore, the Lords of the Hosts elected the Holy Eleven, and God anointed them, and their names were entered in the libraries of the heavens. These then are the Holy Eleven:
28/5.8. Likar, Lakash, Yopes Leo, Vadhuan, Ah Cho, Zahawee, Eezen, Khan, Zedna, Yutemis and Ardolfus. And God gave authority to the Holy Eleven to speak before the throne, in the same manner as the Councils of the higher heavens.
28/5.9. God said to the Lords of the Hosts: Your work is a good work. || So the Lords of the Hosts departed to their various kingdoms; but the Holy Eleven were duly installed and took their places in front of the throne of God.
CHAPTER 6 Eskra
28/6.1. And God appointed two thousand supervisors to each of the Holy Eleven; and eight thousand eight hundred surveyors; and four thousand four hundred captains of roads, and said to them: Go and build roadways between all the heavenly kingdoms in atmospherea. And I give you two billion laborers, to be divided between you, according to the distances and locations of the roads.
28/6.2. And God gave Toyvraghah authority to examine the records and make the apportionment of officers and laborers on the roads, and he accomplished these things.
28/6.3. God said: My heavens shall be divided into eleven parts, one to each of the Holy Eleven.
28/6.4. The eleven divisions were accomplished, and named: Sinyativi, Horak, Damaya, Ad’dam, Hosea, Harivya, Sinisyo, Amset, Godessa, Itero and Aroqu.
28/6.5. Damaya, Ad’dam and Hosea comprised all the lowest hadan regions, bordering on the earth; and these three divisions extended around the earth, and were twelve miles high.
28/6.6. Sinyativi, Sinisyo, Horak and Amset comprised the next grade of heavenly kingdoms outward from the earth, and were one thousand miles high, more or less.
28/6.7. Godessa and Itero were the next grade of heavenly kingdoms outward from the earth, and were two thousand miles high.
28/6.8. Harivya was next, and was outward from the earth two thousand five hundred miles. And next after this was Aroqu, which was three thousand miles above the earth. Aroqu was therefore the highest of the atmospherean heavens in those days.
28/6.9. These five heavenly spheres, therefore, comprised the whole of the inhabited heavens of the earth. And yet there were thousands of plateaus still farther away from the earth, and within her vortex, but uninhabited.
28/6.10. As for Aroqu and Harivya, they were inhabited mostly by angels of the highest atmospherean grades.
28/6.11. God said: From this time forward, all heavenly marriages of Brides and Bridegrooms to Jehovih shall take place in Harivya and Aroqu, instead of, as before, in the thousands of heavenly kingdoms.
28/6.12. And all es’yans, from this time forward, shall be maintained within the first sphere of hada, within the regions of Damaya, Ad’dam and Hosea. And as they rise in wisdom and strength, they shall advance in place as well as grade, going in the direction of Harivya and Aroqu, from which all resurrections for the etherean worlds shall take place.
28/6.13. And God caused the boundaries of Ad’dam and Hosea to embrace the eastern continents of the earth; but Damaya embraced the western.
28/6.14. To the Lords of the Hosts, God had said: The great love that mortals have for their kindred who are dead, is like a cord forever pulling their souls back to earth.
28/6.15. Nor do mortals understand my heavens, and that the soul of man should rise upward.
28/6.16. They cry out to me continually: O God, send the spirit of my kin back to me!
28/6.17. And they do not understand that their prayers are in opposition to the resurrection of spirits of the dead.
28/6.18. And likewise the es’yan cries out to me: O God, take me back to my mortal kin! || For he also does not comprehend the resurrection; but in the gratification of his love would linger forever on the earth.
28/6.19. Therefore, do not permit mortals to commune with the spirits of the dead.
28/6.20. And the Lords carried out the commandment of God.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
28/5.1. The Lord said: This is the labor of God after the dawn of the arc of Bon:
28/5.2. God crowned four thousand four hundred Lords, and titled them LORDS OF THE HEAVENLY HOSTS.
28/5.3. And God allotted one hundred messengers and fifty heralds to every one of them, and gave them authority to provide their own attendants in their own way.
28/5.4. God said: So that I may hear the voices of my Lords, when you are within your own kingdoms, you shall appoint representatives to my throne. And there shall be of such representative Lords, one for every four hundred Lords of the Hosts.
28/5.5. And the representative Lords shall be speakers for the kingdoms that appoint them, and shall have power on important occasions to summon to my throne all of their constituent Lords.
28/5.6. And the representative Lords shall be known in heaven and entered in its libraries as the Holy Eleven, for they are symbolical of the seasons on the earth. ||
28/5.7. Now therefore, the Lords of the Hosts elected the Holy Eleven, and God anointed them, and their names were entered in the libraries of the heavens. These then are the Holy Eleven:
28/5.8. Likar, Lakash, Yopes Leo, Vadhuan, Ah Cho, Zahawee, Eezen, Khan, Zedna, Yutemis and Ardolfus. And God gave authority to the Holy Eleven to speak before the throne, in the same manner as the Councils of the higher heavens.
28/5.9. God said to the Lords of the Hosts: Your work is a good work. || So the Lords of the Hosts departed to their various kingdoms; but the Holy Eleven were duly installed and took their places in front of the throne of God.
CHAPTER 6 Eskra
28/6.1. And God appointed two thousand supervisors to each of the Holy Eleven; and eight thousand eight hundred surveyors; and four thousand four hundred captains of roads, and said to them: Go and build roadways between all the heavenly kingdoms in atmospherea. And I give you two billion laborers, to be divided between you, according to the distances and locations of the roads.
28/6.2. And God gave Toyvraghah authority to examine the records and make the apportionment of officers and laborers on the roads, and he accomplished these things.
28/6.3. God said: My heavens shall be divided into eleven parts, one to each of the Holy Eleven.
28/6.4. The eleven divisions were accomplished, and named: Sinyativi, Horak, Damaya, Ad’dam, Hosea, Harivya, Sinisyo, Amset, Godessa, Itero and Aroqu.
28/6.5. Damaya, Ad’dam and Hosea comprised all the lowest hadan regions, bordering on the earth; and these three divisions extended around the earth, and were twelve miles high.
28/6.6. Sinyativi, Sinisyo, Horak and Amset comprised the next grade of heavenly kingdoms outward from the earth, and were one thousand miles high, more or less.
28/6.7. Godessa and Itero were the next grade of heavenly kingdoms outward from the earth, and were two thousand miles high.
28/6.8. Harivya was next, and was outward from the earth two thousand five hundred miles. And next after this was Aroqu, which was three thousand miles above the earth. Aroqu was therefore the highest of the atmospherean heavens in those days.
28/6.9. These five heavenly spheres, therefore, comprised the whole of the inhabited heavens of the earth. And yet there were thousands of plateaus still farther away from the earth, and within her vortex, but uninhabited.
28/6.10. As for Aroqu and Harivya, they were inhabited mostly by angels of the highest atmospherean grades.
28/6.11. God said: From this time forward, all heavenly marriages of Brides and Bridegrooms to Jehovih shall take place in Harivya and Aroqu, instead of, as before, in the thousands of heavenly kingdoms.
28/6.12. And all es’yans, from this time forward, shall be maintained within the first sphere of hada, within the regions of Damaya, Ad’dam and Hosea. And as they rise in wisdom and strength, they shall advance in place as well as grade, going in the direction of Harivya and Aroqu, from which all resurrections for the etherean worlds shall take place.
28/6.13. And God caused the boundaries of Ad’dam and Hosea to embrace the eastern continents of the earth; but Damaya embraced the western.
28/6.14. To the Lords of the Hosts, God had said: The great love that mortals have for their kindred who are dead, is like a cord forever pulling their souls back to earth.
28/6.15. Nor do mortals understand my heavens, and that the soul of man should rise upward.
28/6.16. They cry out to me continually: O God, send the spirit of my kin back to me!
28/6.17. And they do not understand that their prayers are in opposition to the resurrection of spirits of the dead.
28/6.18. And likewise the es’yan cries out to me: O God, take me back to my mortal kin! || For he also does not comprehend the resurrection; but in the gratification of his love would linger forever on the earth.
28/6.19. Therefore, do not permit mortals to commune with the spirits of the dead.
28/6.20. And the Lords carried out the commandment of God.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 4 Eskra
28/4.1. Give ear, O man, and be wise in your judgment, of sure perception and good discernment in the revelations of my words in the cycles past and present.
28/4.2. For I summed up all the Gods of the hadan regions of the earth, and all their high officers in the plateaus and their heavenly kingdoms, and I named them, GOD! And in their dominions with mortals I named them, LORD! In my past revelations on the earth I made them as one, namely, GOD, so that I would not confuse the judgment of men!
28/4.3. And all the heavenly places of the earth, the atmospherean heavens, which travel with the earth around the sun, I named, HADA, the intermediate world, the lower heaven. Through which none can pass to the etherean heaven till purged of self, and made spotless, pure, and strong in spirit.
28/4.4. Of this hadan heaven, and of her Gods and their labors I made two words, GOD and HEAVEN, and Eskra is their sermon. In which you nations of the earth, and you angels of heaven, shall profit in spirit, even as by past experience, the future becomes fortified in wisdom and strength.
28/4.5. In which sermon all resurrection is of God, who is Jehovih’s Son; but to distinguish from that which is of God, I named all who did not desire resurrection in heaven, but loved the earth more, SATAN. And whoever loved evil and practiced it, I named, SATAN; and whoever combined, as angels or as mortals, to make anarchy I named, EVIL WORKERS for hell.
28/4.6. As God and heaven are of the resurrection, so are satan, hell and the devil of the declension.
28/4.7. All men on the earth and all the spirits of the dead belong to one or the other, resurrection or declension.
28/4.8. None can stand still; all the living are on the move forever.
28/4.9. Jehovih is Life, Motion, Individual, Person! In proof of which, He gave to you life, motion, individuality, person.
28/4.10. To develop these four entities is resurrection toward Him, more and more, which is heavenly.
28/4.11. To neglect them, or pervert them, is to go away from Him, which is declension, which can lead to entire destruction.
28/4.12. No man can be life for another; nor motion, nor individuality, nor person for another. For himself, and to himself, Jehovih has created man with these.
28/4.13. Nor can any of the Gods, however exalted, give or take away these things.
28/4.14. For even though the highest raised angels may attain to turn the earth over, or to dissolve it into air in the firmament, or create a new earth, yet none of these can create life, or motion, or an individual, or person.
28/4.15. These are from Jehovih and in Him; and all angels, Gods, Lords, generals, captains and chiefs in heaven, are only the brothers and sisters of both mortals and the spirits of the dead.
28/4.16. And yet, O man of the earth, and you, angel of the heavens of the earth, do not be puffed up or make light of the Gods, or Lords, or Saviors, or Chiefs of the heavens, for compared to them you are only like a drop of water is, compared to the ocean.
28/4.17. As a man among you employs a thousand men to do his bidding, so do I, your God, have billions of angels to speak in my name.
28/4.18. Do not put off my words, saying: It is only your conscience speaking. My angels speak to you in spirit, with my very voice and words, which are Jehovih’s also.
28/4.19. According to the capacities and talents of those mortals who practice my commandments, so do I appropriate them to assist in the resurrections.
28/4.20. And in the same way, I allot my ashars to abide with you: to the musician, angel musicians; to the philosopher, angel philosophers; to the historian, angel historians; to the cosmographer, angel cosmographers; to the revelator, angel revelators; even so to all men who seek to serve Jehovih by doing good.
28/4.21. And these, my ashars, which I place over you, are not individual angels, merely acting and speaking their own notions, but are organized companies of billions, who labor through a chief angel, called Lord; and all of them are in concord with me and my kingdoms, directed by my Holy Council, of millions of angels high in wisdom, which is directed by me, your God, even as I am one with other Gods, who are one with Jehovih.
28/4.22. What my angels do in truth and wisdom, for righteousness’ sake, these I ratify in heaven; what I do in heaven, my angels do and reveal to you in my name.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
28/4.1. Give ear, O man, and be wise in your judgment, of sure perception and good discernment in the revelations of my words in the cycles past and present.
28/4.2. For I summed up all the Gods of the hadan regions of the earth, and all their high officers in the plateaus and their heavenly kingdoms, and I named them, GOD! And in their dominions with mortals I named them, LORD! In my past revelations on the earth I made them as one, namely, GOD, so that I would not confuse the judgment of men!
28/4.3. And all the heavenly places of the earth, the atmospherean heavens, which travel with the earth around the sun, I named, HADA, the intermediate world, the lower heaven. Through which none can pass to the etherean heaven till purged of self, and made spotless, pure, and strong in spirit.
28/4.4. Of this hadan heaven, and of her Gods and their labors I made two words, GOD and HEAVEN, and Eskra is their sermon. In which you nations of the earth, and you angels of heaven, shall profit in spirit, even as by past experience, the future becomes fortified in wisdom and strength.
28/4.5. In which sermon all resurrection is of God, who is Jehovih’s Son; but to distinguish from that which is of God, I named all who did not desire resurrection in heaven, but loved the earth more, SATAN. And whoever loved evil and practiced it, I named, SATAN; and whoever combined, as angels or as mortals, to make anarchy I named, EVIL WORKERS for hell.
28/4.6. As God and heaven are of the resurrection, so are satan, hell and the devil of the declension.
28/4.7. All men on the earth and all the spirits of the dead belong to one or the other, resurrection or declension.
28/4.8. None can stand still; all the living are on the move forever.
28/4.9. Jehovih is Life, Motion, Individual, Person! In proof of which, He gave to you life, motion, individuality, person.
28/4.10. To develop these four entities is resurrection toward Him, more and more, which is heavenly.
28/4.11. To neglect them, or pervert them, is to go away from Him, which is declension, which can lead to entire destruction.
28/4.12. No man can be life for another; nor motion, nor individuality, nor person for another. For himself, and to himself, Jehovih has created man with these.
28/4.13. Nor can any of the Gods, however exalted, give or take away these things.
28/4.14. For even though the highest raised angels may attain to turn the earth over, or to dissolve it into air in the firmament, or create a new earth, yet none of these can create life, or motion, or an individual, or person.
28/4.15. These are from Jehovih and in Him; and all angels, Gods, Lords, generals, captains and chiefs in heaven, are only the brothers and sisters of both mortals and the spirits of the dead.
28/4.16. And yet, O man of the earth, and you, angel of the heavens of the earth, do not be puffed up or make light of the Gods, or Lords, or Saviors, or Chiefs of the heavens, for compared to them you are only like a drop of water is, compared to the ocean.
28/4.17. As a man among you employs a thousand men to do his bidding, so do I, your God, have billions of angels to speak in my name.
28/4.18. Do not put off my words, saying: It is only your conscience speaking. My angels speak to you in spirit, with my very voice and words, which are Jehovih’s also.
28/4.19. According to the capacities and talents of those mortals who practice my commandments, so do I appropriate them to assist in the resurrections.
28/4.20. And in the same way, I allot my ashars to abide with you: to the musician, angel musicians; to the philosopher, angel philosophers; to the historian, angel historians; to the cosmographer, angel cosmographers; to the revelator, angel revelators; even so to all men who seek to serve Jehovih by doing good.
28/4.21. And these, my ashars, which I place over you, are not individual angels, merely acting and speaking their own notions, but are organized companies of billions, who labor through a chief angel, called Lord; and all of them are in concord with me and my kingdoms, directed by my Holy Council, of millions of angels high in wisdom, which is directed by me, your God, even as I am one with other Gods, who are one with Jehovih.
28/4.22. What my angels do in truth and wisdom, for righteousness’ sake, these I ratify in heaven; what I do in heaven, my angels do and reveal to you in my name.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 29 Arc Bon
27/29.1. Te-zee, the king, said to Chine: Because you have given me this great light, it seems to me I should issue a decree commanding all my people to accept your doctrines?
27/29.2. Chine replied: O man! How short you are in understanding our Father! Violence is His enemy. Such a decree would be no better than a decree establishing any other heavenly ruler. It would thwart itself. He does not come with sword and spear, like the idol-Gods; He comes with education, the chief book of which is the example of good works, and of peace and liberty to all.
27/29.3. Te-zee said: You reason well. Hear me, then, you greatest of men; command me even as if I was the lowliest of servants, and I will obey you.
27/29.4. Chine said: O king, you torment me with my own inability to make you understand! You shall not make yourself servant to any man, but to Ormazd, the Great Spirit.
27/29.5. The king said: Then I will put away my kingdom. But Chine said: Consider first if you can best serve Him by doing this way or that way, and then follow your highest light, and you shall not err.
27/29.6. The king asked: What do you think, shall I put aside my kingdom and my riches and do as you do?
27/29.7. Chine said: You shall be your own judge. If I judge for you, and you follow my judgment, then I am bound to you. Allow me to have my liberty also.
27/29.8. Te-zee said: If the Great Spirit would give me your wisdom, then I would serve Him. How long, do you say, a man shall serve Him in order to reach great wisdom?
27/29.9. Chine said: Suppose a man had several pieces of glass; some clear, some clouded with smoke and grease; how long, do you say, would it require to make them all clear? For such is the self in man; it clouds his soul; and when he has put self away, then his soul is clear, and that is wisdom, for then he beholds the Father through his own soul; yes, and hears Him also. And until he does this, he does not believe in His Person or Presence, no matter how much he professes.
27/29.10. The king kept Chine many days, and questioned him with great wisdom and delight. One day Chine said to him: Jehovih says to me: Go quickly to the four other great provinces of Chine’ya, and explain to their kings who I am. Chine added: Therefore, O Te-zee, I must leave you, but after many days I will return to you and exhibit to you the testimony of immortal life.
27/29.11. The king provided camels and servants, and sent Chine on his way. And, after Chine was gone, Te-zee said to himself: Although I cannot decree Chine’s doctrines, I see no reason why I cannot decree the extinction of Te-in and other idol-Gods. And so he did as he thought best, prohibiting the priests from doing sacrifice [worship –Ed.] to Joss (God), or Ho-Joss (Lord God), or Te-in, or Po, or any other ruler in heaven, except the Great Spirit.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
27/29.1. Te-zee, the king, said to Chine: Because you have given me this great light, it seems to me I should issue a decree commanding all my people to accept your doctrines?
27/29.2. Chine replied: O man! How short you are in understanding our Father! Violence is His enemy. Such a decree would be no better than a decree establishing any other heavenly ruler. It would thwart itself. He does not come with sword and spear, like the idol-Gods; He comes with education, the chief book of which is the example of good works, and of peace and liberty to all.
27/29.3. Te-zee said: You reason well. Hear me, then, you greatest of men; command me even as if I was the lowliest of servants, and I will obey you.
27/29.4. Chine said: O king, you torment me with my own inability to make you understand! You shall not make yourself servant to any man, but to Ormazd, the Great Spirit.
27/29.5. The king said: Then I will put away my kingdom. But Chine said: Consider first if you can best serve Him by doing this way or that way, and then follow your highest light, and you shall not err.
27/29.6. The king asked: What do you think, shall I put aside my kingdom and my riches and do as you do?
27/29.7. Chine said: You shall be your own judge. If I judge for you, and you follow my judgment, then I am bound to you. Allow me to have my liberty also.
27/29.8. Te-zee said: If the Great Spirit would give me your wisdom, then I would serve Him. How long, do you say, a man shall serve Him in order to reach great wisdom?
27/29.9. Chine said: Suppose a man had several pieces of glass; some clear, some clouded with smoke and grease; how long, do you say, would it require to make them all clear? For such is the self in man; it clouds his soul; and when he has put self away, then his soul is clear, and that is wisdom, for then he beholds the Father through his own soul; yes, and hears Him also. And until he does this, he does not believe in His Person or Presence, no matter how much he professes.
27/29.10. The king kept Chine many days, and questioned him with great wisdom and delight. One day Chine said to him: Jehovih says to me: Go quickly to the four other great provinces of Chine’ya, and explain to their kings who I am. Chine added: Therefore, O Te-zee, I must leave you, but after many days I will return to you and exhibit to you the testimony of immortal life.
27/29.11. The king provided camels and servants, and sent Chine on his way. And, after Chine was gone, Te-zee said to himself: Although I cannot decree Chine’s doctrines, I see no reason why I cannot decree the extinction of Te-in and other idol-Gods. And so he did as he thought best, prohibiting the priests from doing sacrifice [worship –Ed.] to Joss (God), or Ho-Joss (Lord God), or Te-in, or Po, or any other ruler in heaven, except the Great Spirit.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![](https://c.mql5.com/1/151/bluepheasant_mia_collection_968bbbfc-ec6d-4077-816f-7e7f832aa29a_1024x1024.jpg)
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
God’s Book of Eskra
CHAPTER 1 Eskra
28/1.1. God said: This Book shall be called Eskra, because it is the history of the heavenly cycle, Bon. It shall contain the substance of the heavenly records of three thousand years, of the first regions of the resurrection of the dead. My words are not of the earth, but of heaven.
28/1.2. The history of the earth you know already; therefore I reveal things you do not know of. Profit from these revelations understandingly, for my heavenly kingdoms will presently be your habitation.
28/1.3. As it has been revealed to you already, in regard to the successions of the God, and the periods of dan, and the division of the higher from the lower heavens, it is sufficient for you to know that whatever is given of God is of him who is Jehovih’s voice, without regard to which administration, or which God. And to know also that the heaven referred to in Eskra is not of the higher heavens, etherea, but atmospherea, which heavens travel with the earth around the sun, which heavens were called the lower heavens by the ancients, and by some, the intermediate world. Through which heavens all souls must pass, being first purified and risen in wisdom, before they can inherit the emancipated worlds in etherea.
28/1.4. Nor are these, my revelations, to mortals only, but to billions of the spirits of the dead, who do not know the plan of the resurrection to higher heavens; but who wander about on the earth, not even knowing the organizations of the kingdoms in my lowest of heavens.
28/1.5. Whom I reach by coming to mortals, and to places on the earth where they abide.
28/1.6. For many of these angels believe the heavens to be like an unorganized wilderness, void of government, instruction and discipline.
28/1.7. And by virtue of their presence with mortals, though invisible to them, do inspire mortals with the same darkness. From which, mortals have concluded there are neither Lords nor Gods, who are Jehovih’s high officers in these kingdoms.
28/1.8. These matters shall be set forth in brief in Eskra; the fullness of which shall be opened to mortals and angels in time near at hand; for they shall see and read the books in the libraries of these heavens, and learn to know of their own knowledge.
28/1.9. Therefore, the light of this Book of Eskra is not of one God, or one Lord, or one recording angel, who are constantly succeeding one another, but of the body of the first heavens of the earth for the greater part of this cycle, which is now at the close.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
CHAPTER 1 Eskra
28/1.1. God said: This Book shall be called Eskra, because it is the history of the heavenly cycle, Bon. It shall contain the substance of the heavenly records of three thousand years, of the first regions of the resurrection of the dead. My words are not of the earth, but of heaven.
28/1.2. The history of the earth you know already; therefore I reveal things you do not know of. Profit from these revelations understandingly, for my heavenly kingdoms will presently be your habitation.
28/1.3. As it has been revealed to you already, in regard to the successions of the God, and the periods of dan, and the division of the higher from the lower heavens, it is sufficient for you to know that whatever is given of God is of him who is Jehovih’s voice, without regard to which administration, or which God. And to know also that the heaven referred to in Eskra is not of the higher heavens, etherea, but atmospherea, which heavens travel with the earth around the sun, which heavens were called the lower heavens by the ancients, and by some, the intermediate world. Through which heavens all souls must pass, being first purified and risen in wisdom, before they can inherit the emancipated worlds in etherea.
28/1.4. Nor are these, my revelations, to mortals only, but to billions of the spirits of the dead, who do not know the plan of the resurrection to higher heavens; but who wander about on the earth, not even knowing the organizations of the kingdoms in my lowest of heavens.
28/1.5. Whom I reach by coming to mortals, and to places on the earth where they abide.
28/1.6. For many of these angels believe the heavens to be like an unorganized wilderness, void of government, instruction and discipline.
28/1.7. And by virtue of their presence with mortals, though invisible to them, do inspire mortals with the same darkness. From which, mortals have concluded there are neither Lords nor Gods, who are Jehovih’s high officers in these kingdoms.
28/1.8. These matters shall be set forth in brief in Eskra; the fullness of which shall be opened to mortals and angels in time near at hand; for they shall see and read the books in the libraries of these heavens, and learn to know of their own knowledge.
28/1.9. Therefore, the light of this Book of Eskra is not of one God, or one Lord, or one recording angel, who are constantly succeeding one another, but of the body of the first heavens of the earth for the greater part of this cycle, which is now at the close.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 31 Arc Bon
27/31.1. My brothers and my sisters, in the name of the Great Spirit, hear me: These are Chine’s last words, for the Father calls me. Be attentive, so that you may remember my sermon; also consider and reason regarding my words, for I am no more nor less than one of you.
27/31.2. I was sent into the world to wall this great people around with Jehovih’s hand. I have made you an exclusive people for three thousand years to come. I give to you peace and liberty; I have drawn a veil over the bloody past, and taught you to love and respect one another.
27/31.3. Chine’ya shall become the most populous nation in the entire world; this is the miracle of the Father to you. Your doctrines now and forever shall rest on the foundation I have given you.
27/31.4. Be watchful against Gods (Josses) and Saviors, and especially wary of spirits of the dead who do not profess the Great All Person.
27/31.5. All such are instigators of war, and lust after earthly things.
27/31.6. Be exclusive to one another; neither permitting outside barbarians to come among you, nor, especially, to marry with my people.
27/31.7. Yet you shall not war against them.
27/31.8. But it is lawful for you to build walls around your land, to keep them away. And these walls shall stand as the Father’s judgment against all people who molest or injure you.
27/31.9. And at every change of the moon you shall renew your covenant, which was my covenant, with Jehovih. (See 27/23.15-29.)
27/31.10. Teaching it to your children, and commanding them to teach it to theirs after them, and so on forever!
27/31.11. Swearing yourselves to the Great Spirit to ignore all heavenly rulers but the Creator, the I AM Who is everywhere.
27/31.12. And if idolaters come among you, proclaiming their God, or their Lord, or their Savior, do not listen to them. But nevertheless, do not persecute them or injure them, for they are in darkness.
27/31.13. Neither be conceited over them; for your forefathers were like them.
27/31.14. The Father has made a wide world, and fruitful and joyous, and He gives it to man’s keeping.
27/31.15. To one people one country; to another people another country, and so on, over the entire world.
27/31.16. He gives Chine’ya to you, and He says:
27/31.17. Be as brothers and sisters in this, My holy land.
27/31.18. Which in the ancients’ days was made to bloom as a flowery kingdom by My chosen, the Faithists of old.
27/31.19. But they were neglectful of My commandments.
27/31.20. Idolaters came upon them and destroyed them, and laid waste their rich fields; yes, the bones of My people were strewn over all the land.
27/31.21. But now you are delivered once more, and you shall make Chine’ya bloom again as My celestial kingdom.
27/31.22. And you shall multiply, and build, and plant, and make this heritage, which I give to you, into an example to all peoples, of industry, peace and thrift.
27/31.23. And of the multitude that can dwell together in one kingdom, manifesting love, patience and virtue, you shall be an example before all the world.
27/31.24. And by your neglect of war and of war inventions, you shall be a testimony of My presence in this day.
27/31.25. For the time shall surely come when I will put down all unrighteousness, and war, and idolatry, and I will be the All Person to the whole world.
27/31.26. Chine has spoken; his last words are spoken. Jehovih’s ship of fire descends from His highest heaven!
27/31.27. Chine will rise up in this; and even so shall you who are pure and good and full of love. ||
27/31.28. A light, like a great cloud, but brilliant, blinding with holy light, descended over the entire field where the multitude were.
27/31.29. Many fell down in fear; and many cried aloud in great sorrow.
27/31.30. Then Chine went and kissed Te-zee, and immediately walked toward the middle of the field, and was lost in the exceedingly great light.
27/31.31. And the light turned around like a whirlwind, and rose up, higher and higher, and then was seen no more.
27/31.32. Chine was gone!
27/31.33. And now the power and glory of Jehovih were manifested. Te-zee at once made special laws protecting all persons who rejected Gods, Lords and Saviors, but worshipped the All Light (Jehovih). Four other kings followed with the same edicts and laws.
27/31.34. The Faithists were safely delivered into freedom throughout Chine’ya.
Thus end the revelations of the three contemporaneous Sons of Jehovih, Capilya, Moses and Chine.
END OF BOOK OF THE ARC OF BON
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
27/31.1. My brothers and my sisters, in the name of the Great Spirit, hear me: These are Chine’s last words, for the Father calls me. Be attentive, so that you may remember my sermon; also consider and reason regarding my words, for I am no more nor less than one of you.
27/31.2. I was sent into the world to wall this great people around with Jehovih’s hand. I have made you an exclusive people for three thousand years to come. I give to you peace and liberty; I have drawn a veil over the bloody past, and taught you to love and respect one another.
27/31.3. Chine’ya shall become the most populous nation in the entire world; this is the miracle of the Father to you. Your doctrines now and forever shall rest on the foundation I have given you.
27/31.4. Be watchful against Gods (Josses) and Saviors, and especially wary of spirits of the dead who do not profess the Great All Person.
27/31.5. All such are instigators of war, and lust after earthly things.
27/31.6. Be exclusive to one another; neither permitting outside barbarians to come among you, nor, especially, to marry with my people.
27/31.7. Yet you shall not war against them.
27/31.8. But it is lawful for you to build walls around your land, to keep them away. And these walls shall stand as the Father’s judgment against all people who molest or injure you.
27/31.9. And at every change of the moon you shall renew your covenant, which was my covenant, with Jehovih. (See 27/23.15-29.)
27/31.10. Teaching it to your children, and commanding them to teach it to theirs after them, and so on forever!
27/31.11. Swearing yourselves to the Great Spirit to ignore all heavenly rulers but the Creator, the I AM Who is everywhere.
27/31.12. And if idolaters come among you, proclaiming their God, or their Lord, or their Savior, do not listen to them. But nevertheless, do not persecute them or injure them, for they are in darkness.
27/31.13. Neither be conceited over them; for your forefathers were like them.
27/31.14. The Father has made a wide world, and fruitful and joyous, and He gives it to man’s keeping.
27/31.15. To one people one country; to another people another country, and so on, over the entire world.
27/31.16. He gives Chine’ya to you, and He says:
27/31.17. Be as brothers and sisters in this, My holy land.
27/31.18. Which in the ancients’ days was made to bloom as a flowery kingdom by My chosen, the Faithists of old.
27/31.19. But they were neglectful of My commandments.
27/31.20. Idolaters came upon them and destroyed them, and laid waste their rich fields; yes, the bones of My people were strewn over all the land.
27/31.21. But now you are delivered once more, and you shall make Chine’ya bloom again as My celestial kingdom.
27/31.22. And you shall multiply, and build, and plant, and make this heritage, which I give to you, into an example to all peoples, of industry, peace and thrift.
27/31.23. And of the multitude that can dwell together in one kingdom, manifesting love, patience and virtue, you shall be an example before all the world.
27/31.24. And by your neglect of war and of war inventions, you shall be a testimony of My presence in this day.
27/31.25. For the time shall surely come when I will put down all unrighteousness, and war, and idolatry, and I will be the All Person to the whole world.
27/31.26. Chine has spoken; his last words are spoken. Jehovih’s ship of fire descends from His highest heaven!
27/31.27. Chine will rise up in this; and even so shall you who are pure and good and full of love. ||
27/31.28. A light, like a great cloud, but brilliant, blinding with holy light, descended over the entire field where the multitude were.
27/31.29. Many fell down in fear; and many cried aloud in great sorrow.
27/31.30. Then Chine went and kissed Te-zee, and immediately walked toward the middle of the field, and was lost in the exceedingly great light.
27/31.31. And the light turned around like a whirlwind, and rose up, higher and higher, and then was seen no more.
27/31.32. Chine was gone!
27/31.33. And now the power and glory of Jehovih were manifested. Te-zee at once made special laws protecting all persons who rejected Gods, Lords and Saviors, but worshipped the All Light (Jehovih). Four other kings followed with the same edicts and laws.
27/31.34. The Faithists were safely delivered into freedom throughout Chine’ya.
Thus end the revelations of the three contemporaneous Sons of Jehovih, Capilya, Moses and Chine.
END OF BOOK OF THE ARC OF BON
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 30 Arc Bon
27/30.1. In course of time Chine completed his labor with the kings of Jaffeth, and returned to Te-zee, to die.
27/30.2. At this time more than a thousand families (communities) of Faithists had been established in different places, either through Chine or his followers, the chief rab’bahs. And when Chine returned before the king, Te-zee, men and women came there from every quarter of the world to meet him and learn wisdom.
27/30.3. And all who were in any way sick, lame, blind, or deaf, he cured by pronouncing the word E-O-Ih over them. And persons who were obsessed with evil spirits he healed by permitting them to touch his staff. And many that were dead he brought to life; for in man’s presence, he showed power to accomplish anything whatsoever. Indeed, he even rose up in the air and walked in it and on it over the heads of the multitude.
27/30.4. And while he was up in the air he said to the multitude: I will now come down among you and die, as all men do die. And you shall let my body lie five days, so that the eyes become sunken and black, showing that I am truly dead.
27/30.5. And on the sixth day you shall cast the body into the furnace and burn it to ashes. And you shall take the ashes into the field and scatter them this way and that, so that no more of me is seen or known on the earth.
27/30.6. And on the seventh day, which shall be a holy day for you, behold, you shall witness a whirlwind in the field of my ashes, and the whirlwind shall gather up the ashes of my body; and my soul shall inhabit it and make it whole, as you now see me, and I will break the whirlwind and descend down to the earth and abide with you for another seven days, and then you shall see a ship descend from heaven in an exceedingly great light, and I will enter it, and ascend to the second heavens (etherea).
27/30.7. Neither shall any man, woman or child say: Behold, Chine was a God. Nor shall you build an image of me, nor a monument, nor in any way do more for me or my memory than to the least of mortals. For I say to you, I am only a man who has put away earth possessions, desires and aspirations.
27/30.8. And whatever you see me do, or know of my having done, the same is possible to all men and women created alive on the earth.
27/30.9. Remembering that all things are possible with Jehovih (Ormazd); and to Him only is due all honor and glory forever.
27/30.10. So Chine died, and was burnt to ashes on the sixth day, under the superintendence of king Te-zee, and the ashes were scattered in the field as commanded.
27/30.11. And on the seventh day, while the multitude surrounded the entire place, a whirlwind came and gathered up the ashes in a small degree; and the ashes were illumed, and the soul of Chine went into them; then he burst the whirlwind and came down, even at the king’s feet.
27/30.12. And Chine said: Do you know who I am? And the king answered, saying: In truth you are Chine. And because this has come to pass I decree that this, your native land, shall now and forever be called Chine’ya! And I will send word to the other kings also, and they will decree the same thing.
27/30.13. Chine said: Yes, do so. And since the Father has allotted me seven days to remain with His chosen and with you, O king, apprise those, whom I will name to you, to come and see me. So Chine told the king whom he desired to come.
27/30.14. And Chine walked about on the earth, even the same as before death, nor could any man tell by looking at him that he had passed through death. Nor were his clothes different, although they were made out of the ashes in the whirlwind.
27/30.15. On the last day that he was to remain, he called together Te-zee and the persons he had selected, and spoke to them, saying:
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
27/30.1. In course of time Chine completed his labor with the kings of Jaffeth, and returned to Te-zee, to die.
27/30.2. At this time more than a thousand families (communities) of Faithists had been established in different places, either through Chine or his followers, the chief rab’bahs. And when Chine returned before the king, Te-zee, men and women came there from every quarter of the world to meet him and learn wisdom.
27/30.3. And all who were in any way sick, lame, blind, or deaf, he cured by pronouncing the word E-O-Ih over them. And persons who were obsessed with evil spirits he healed by permitting them to touch his staff. And many that were dead he brought to life; for in man’s presence, he showed power to accomplish anything whatsoever. Indeed, he even rose up in the air and walked in it and on it over the heads of the multitude.
27/30.4. And while he was up in the air he said to the multitude: I will now come down among you and die, as all men do die. And you shall let my body lie five days, so that the eyes become sunken and black, showing that I am truly dead.
27/30.5. And on the sixth day you shall cast the body into the furnace and burn it to ashes. And you shall take the ashes into the field and scatter them this way and that, so that no more of me is seen or known on the earth.
27/30.6. And on the seventh day, which shall be a holy day for you, behold, you shall witness a whirlwind in the field of my ashes, and the whirlwind shall gather up the ashes of my body; and my soul shall inhabit it and make it whole, as you now see me, and I will break the whirlwind and descend down to the earth and abide with you for another seven days, and then you shall see a ship descend from heaven in an exceedingly great light, and I will enter it, and ascend to the second heavens (etherea).
27/30.7. Neither shall any man, woman or child say: Behold, Chine was a God. Nor shall you build an image of me, nor a monument, nor in any way do more for me or my memory than to the least of mortals. For I say to you, I am only a man who has put away earth possessions, desires and aspirations.
27/30.8. And whatever you see me do, or know of my having done, the same is possible to all men and women created alive on the earth.
27/30.9. Remembering that all things are possible with Jehovih (Ormazd); and to Him only is due all honor and glory forever.
27/30.10. So Chine died, and was burnt to ashes on the sixth day, under the superintendence of king Te-zee, and the ashes were scattered in the field as commanded.
27/30.11. And on the seventh day, while the multitude surrounded the entire place, a whirlwind came and gathered up the ashes in a small degree; and the ashes were illumed, and the soul of Chine went into them; then he burst the whirlwind and came down, even at the king’s feet.
27/30.12. And Chine said: Do you know who I am? And the king answered, saying: In truth you are Chine. And because this has come to pass I decree that this, your native land, shall now and forever be called Chine’ya! And I will send word to the other kings also, and they will decree the same thing.
27/30.13. Chine said: Yes, do so. And since the Father has allotted me seven days to remain with His chosen and with you, O king, apprise those, whom I will name to you, to come and see me. So Chine told the king whom he desired to come.
27/30.14. And Chine walked about on the earth, even the same as before death, nor could any man tell by looking at him that he had passed through death. Nor were his clothes different, although they were made out of the ashes in the whirlwind.
27/30.15. On the last day that he was to remain, he called together Te-zee and the persons he had selected, and spoke to them, saying:
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 28 Arc Bon
27/28.1. Te-zee pursued his researches for a long while, and with many prophets, magicians, seers and priests. Afterward he said:
27/28.2. All is vanity; all is falsehood. No man has answered me correctly as to the origin and destiny of man. Even the angels, or whatever they are, can only inform me of the things of earth; they only see as man sees. And it may be true that these angels are nothing more than Loo Sin said, that it is the spirit of the magician only. Because his body enters this trance it seems reasonable.
27/28.3. Now, therefore, I will put a stop to these magicians and priests; they are of no good under the sun. So Te-zee issued a decree covering his own province, commanding magicians and priests to leave the province, under penalty of death. And so they departed out of his dominions.
27/28.4. Now it so happened that in four other great provinces, the kings did precisely the same (questioned magicians and priests), and at about the same time. And these were the provinces, namely: Shan Ji, under king Lung Wan; Gah, under king Loa Kee; Sa-bin-Sowh, under king Ah-ka Ung; Gow Goo, under king Te See-Yong; and these five provinces [which included Te-zee’s province of Aen-Na-Po’e –ed.] comprised the chief part of Jaffeth. And all these kings issued similar edicts. So that the magicians, seers, and priests, were obliged to abandon their callings or go beyond these provinces, where barbarians dwelt.
27/28.5. Jehovih commanded Chine to go before king Te-zee, and when he had come, the king said to him: It has been some years since I heard you, and you were profound. I am delighted you have come before me again, so that I may question you.
27/28.6. Chine said: When you heard me before, the Great Spirit spoke through me. Now I am well learned, and He commands me to speak from my own knowledge.
27/28.7. First, then, I am a man as you are; yet every man has a different work. You are king of this province, and I am told, moreover, you are good and wise. I hope you are. Otherwise my words will not please you. As for myself, I was sent into the world to mark out this land and name it Chine’ya (Chine-land), and to establish anew those who accept the Great Spirit. For Chine’ya and her people shall remain a different country and different people from all the world.
27/28.8. Know then, O king, I do not come in vanity, boasting that I, Chine, am much or can do much; on the contrary, I say to you, I am one of the weakest of men; and yet I have more power than any other man in the world. And yet, mark you, of myself there is nothing to boast about; for I am only as a tool in the hands of Jehovih (Ormazd), and I myself do not do anything, but He through me.
27/28.9. I look upon you and see you have been questioning magicians and priests, and that you are unsatisfied. Know then, O king, your error is in not magnifying your judgment.
27/28.10. You have worked with magicians who are under the power of angels of the first resurrection, and even angels below them.
27/28.11. All such angels teach according to their own individual understanding; as wandering individuals they go about. And their miracles are of the same order, merely individual miracles.
27/28.12. He Whom I teach, works miracles not in a small corner, but in the affairs of kingdoms and nations; and not through magicians only, but through kings and queens, and even through common people. You yourself are an instrument in His hand.
27/28.13. Behold, when you issued your decree against magicians and asceticism, even in that same time four other great kings did the same thing! This is a miracle indeed! No man can counterfeit His miracles. Do not flatter yourself that such matters occur by accident. They do not occur by accident; but by Jehovih. For His angels in the second resurrection are organized, and work in mighty armies.
27/28.14. Te-zee said: You are great, Chine; or else your sudden philosophy turns my brain! Go on! How shall we know, first, that there are angels who are really the spirits of the dead? Second, how shall we distinguish between the first and second resurrections?
27/28.15. Chine said: Only by seeing and hearing with the natural eyes and ears, and with the spiritual eyes and ears, can any man attain to know anything either on earth or in heaven. When these senses are pure and clear, then a man knows that the spirits of the dead do live. For I declare, O king, in truth, that the spirit of my body has emerged from my body on many occasions, sometimes going subjectively and sometimes objectively. Nor is this a special creation meant for me only; but it is that which thousands and tens of thousands can attain to by discipline.
27/28.16. Touching the first and second resurrections, know, O king, spirits that dispose individual things, or earthly things; or propose riches or personal gain, or marriage, discanting (lecturing) to this man or that man about what is good for him as an individual; spirits giving great names, professing to be this or that great person long since dead; all these are deceivers and have not advanced beyond the first resurrection. They deny the I AM, the GREAT SPIRIT, the ALL PERSON. Their highest heaven is re-engraftment on mortals, and the reveling in lust. They flatter you, telling you, you were this or that great man in a former reincarnation. They manipulate you to make profit for their own magician; they are without truth or virtue, and of little wisdom.
27/28.17. The second resurrection does not come to an individual as an individual; it comes as an army, but not to an individual, but to a kingdom, a nation, a community. For as such angels belong to organized communities in heaven, so does that organization work with virtuous organizations of mortals.
27/28.18. This is wisdom, O king; to get away from the individual self; to become one with an organization, to work with the Great Spirit for the resurrection of men. For as you make yourself one with many to this end, so does the Father labor with you and them. As you keep yourself as an individual self, so do individual angels come to you as individuals.
27/28.19. Individual answers to individual; the first resurrection to the first; the second to the second. Moreover, the All Person is over all, and works each in its own order, to a great purpose.
27/28.20. Do not think, O king, I am making a new doctrine; I am only declaring that which was also proclaimed to the ancients. And those who came forward and had faith were called Jehovih’s chosen people, because, in truth, they chose Him.
27/28.21. Recognize, then, that whoever denies the All Person is not of His order; nor does such a one have the light of the Father in him. But he who has attained to understand that all things are really one harmonious whole, has also attained to know what is meant by the term, All Person, for He is All; and, consequently, Ever Present, filling all, extending everywhere.
27/28.22. In contradistinction from Him, two other philosophies have run parallel, which are darkness and evil. One says the All is not a person, being void, and less than even the parts thereof; the other says the only All High is the great angel I worship, who is like a man, and separate from all things.
27/28.23. These three comprise the foundation of all the doctrines in the world, or that have ever been or ever will be. The lowest is idolatry, which is evil; the second, unbelief, which is darkness; and the first is faith, truth, love, wisdom and peace.
27/28.24. Jehovih and His angels classify all men under one of these three heads. And they may be compared to three men looking across a field; one sees a light and knows he sees it; another hopes he sees it, but he only sees a white leaf; but the third sees nothing at all.
27/28.25. As a witness, therefore, the last one is worthless; the second is a circumstantial witness; but the first is positive, and stands the highest and firmest of all. He knows his Heavenly Father. He sees Him in the flowers; in the clouds, and in the sunshine; yes, in the fruits and herbs; in the beasts of the field, and in every creeping thing; and beyond, in the stars, moon, earth and sun. In sickness, in health, in sorrow and in rejoicing; truly he finds Jehovih in all things; he knows Jehovih’s eye and ear are forever upon him; and he walks upright in fear, but in truth and faith and pride and rejoicing!
27/28.26. Te-zee, the king, asked: Tell me, O Chine, what is the origin and destiny of man?
27/28.27. Chine said: The Ever Present quickens him into life in his mother’s womb; and he is then and there a new creation, his spirit from the Spirit Jehovih, and his body from the earth; a dual being the Father creates him.
27/28.28. His destination is everlasting resurrection; in which matter, man can have delightful labor as he rises upward forever and ever.
27/28.29. The king asked: If Jehovih is creating all the time, will the firmament not become too full of angels?
27/28.30. Chine said: A thousand men read a book, and yet that book is no fuller of ideas than at first. The corporeal man is not divisible, and so, fills a place. Thought, which may be compared to the soul, is the opposite of this. Ten thousand men may love your flower-garden, yet your garden is no fuller because of their love. Exalted souls in the upper heavens are without bulk and substance; and even so are the regions they inhabit, as compared to corporeal things.
27/28.31. The king said: I wish I were as you are! For which matter, if you will use your wand and make me even half as wise, I will give away all my kingdom!
27/28.32. Chine said: You cannot bargain for Faith, or purchase it, like a coat or sandals. And yet, until Faith is attained there is no resurrection. No bird ever flew from its nest without first having faith it could fly. And when you have Faith, you will cast away your kingdom and choose heavenly treasures instead. Until you have attained Faith you will retain your kingdom. This is a judgment to the rich man in the same way.
27/28.33. Riches and a king’s kingdom may be compared to balls of gold tied to a man’s feet in deep water; he cannot rise until he cuts himself loose, and casts away that which binds him. So, also, are men bound in spirit, and until they put their own hands to the matter, there is no resurrection for them.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
27/28.1. Te-zee pursued his researches for a long while, and with many prophets, magicians, seers and priests. Afterward he said:
27/28.2. All is vanity; all is falsehood. No man has answered me correctly as to the origin and destiny of man. Even the angels, or whatever they are, can only inform me of the things of earth; they only see as man sees. And it may be true that these angels are nothing more than Loo Sin said, that it is the spirit of the magician only. Because his body enters this trance it seems reasonable.
27/28.3. Now, therefore, I will put a stop to these magicians and priests; they are of no good under the sun. So Te-zee issued a decree covering his own province, commanding magicians and priests to leave the province, under penalty of death. And so they departed out of his dominions.
27/28.4. Now it so happened that in four other great provinces, the kings did precisely the same (questioned magicians and priests), and at about the same time. And these were the provinces, namely: Shan Ji, under king Lung Wan; Gah, under king Loa Kee; Sa-bin-Sowh, under king Ah-ka Ung; Gow Goo, under king Te See-Yong; and these five provinces [which included Te-zee’s province of Aen-Na-Po’e –ed.] comprised the chief part of Jaffeth. And all these kings issued similar edicts. So that the magicians, seers, and priests, were obliged to abandon their callings or go beyond these provinces, where barbarians dwelt.
27/28.5. Jehovih commanded Chine to go before king Te-zee, and when he had come, the king said to him: It has been some years since I heard you, and you were profound. I am delighted you have come before me again, so that I may question you.
27/28.6. Chine said: When you heard me before, the Great Spirit spoke through me. Now I am well learned, and He commands me to speak from my own knowledge.
27/28.7. First, then, I am a man as you are; yet every man has a different work. You are king of this province, and I am told, moreover, you are good and wise. I hope you are. Otherwise my words will not please you. As for myself, I was sent into the world to mark out this land and name it Chine’ya (Chine-land), and to establish anew those who accept the Great Spirit. For Chine’ya and her people shall remain a different country and different people from all the world.
27/28.8. Know then, O king, I do not come in vanity, boasting that I, Chine, am much or can do much; on the contrary, I say to you, I am one of the weakest of men; and yet I have more power than any other man in the world. And yet, mark you, of myself there is nothing to boast about; for I am only as a tool in the hands of Jehovih (Ormazd), and I myself do not do anything, but He through me.
27/28.9. I look upon you and see you have been questioning magicians and priests, and that you are unsatisfied. Know then, O king, your error is in not magnifying your judgment.
27/28.10. You have worked with magicians who are under the power of angels of the first resurrection, and even angels below them.
27/28.11. All such angels teach according to their own individual understanding; as wandering individuals they go about. And their miracles are of the same order, merely individual miracles.
27/28.12. He Whom I teach, works miracles not in a small corner, but in the affairs of kingdoms and nations; and not through magicians only, but through kings and queens, and even through common people. You yourself are an instrument in His hand.
27/28.13. Behold, when you issued your decree against magicians and asceticism, even in that same time four other great kings did the same thing! This is a miracle indeed! No man can counterfeit His miracles. Do not flatter yourself that such matters occur by accident. They do not occur by accident; but by Jehovih. For His angels in the second resurrection are organized, and work in mighty armies.
27/28.14. Te-zee said: You are great, Chine; or else your sudden philosophy turns my brain! Go on! How shall we know, first, that there are angels who are really the spirits of the dead? Second, how shall we distinguish between the first and second resurrections?
27/28.15. Chine said: Only by seeing and hearing with the natural eyes and ears, and with the spiritual eyes and ears, can any man attain to know anything either on earth or in heaven. When these senses are pure and clear, then a man knows that the spirits of the dead do live. For I declare, O king, in truth, that the spirit of my body has emerged from my body on many occasions, sometimes going subjectively and sometimes objectively. Nor is this a special creation meant for me only; but it is that which thousands and tens of thousands can attain to by discipline.
27/28.16. Touching the first and second resurrections, know, O king, spirits that dispose individual things, or earthly things; or propose riches or personal gain, or marriage, discanting (lecturing) to this man or that man about what is good for him as an individual; spirits giving great names, professing to be this or that great person long since dead; all these are deceivers and have not advanced beyond the first resurrection. They deny the I AM, the GREAT SPIRIT, the ALL PERSON. Their highest heaven is re-engraftment on mortals, and the reveling in lust. They flatter you, telling you, you were this or that great man in a former reincarnation. They manipulate you to make profit for their own magician; they are without truth or virtue, and of little wisdom.
27/28.17. The second resurrection does not come to an individual as an individual; it comes as an army, but not to an individual, but to a kingdom, a nation, a community. For as such angels belong to organized communities in heaven, so does that organization work with virtuous organizations of mortals.
27/28.18. This is wisdom, O king; to get away from the individual self; to become one with an organization, to work with the Great Spirit for the resurrection of men. For as you make yourself one with many to this end, so does the Father labor with you and them. As you keep yourself as an individual self, so do individual angels come to you as individuals.
27/28.19. Individual answers to individual; the first resurrection to the first; the second to the second. Moreover, the All Person is over all, and works each in its own order, to a great purpose.
27/28.20. Do not think, O king, I am making a new doctrine; I am only declaring that which was also proclaimed to the ancients. And those who came forward and had faith were called Jehovih’s chosen people, because, in truth, they chose Him.
27/28.21. Recognize, then, that whoever denies the All Person is not of His order; nor does such a one have the light of the Father in him. But he who has attained to understand that all things are really one harmonious whole, has also attained to know what is meant by the term, All Person, for He is All; and, consequently, Ever Present, filling all, extending everywhere.
27/28.22. In contradistinction from Him, two other philosophies have run parallel, which are darkness and evil. One says the All is not a person, being void, and less than even the parts thereof; the other says the only All High is the great angel I worship, who is like a man, and separate from all things.
27/28.23. These three comprise the foundation of all the doctrines in the world, or that have ever been or ever will be. The lowest is idolatry, which is evil; the second, unbelief, which is darkness; and the first is faith, truth, love, wisdom and peace.
27/28.24. Jehovih and His angels classify all men under one of these three heads. And they may be compared to three men looking across a field; one sees a light and knows he sees it; another hopes he sees it, but he only sees a white leaf; but the third sees nothing at all.
27/28.25. As a witness, therefore, the last one is worthless; the second is a circumstantial witness; but the first is positive, and stands the highest and firmest of all. He knows his Heavenly Father. He sees Him in the flowers; in the clouds, and in the sunshine; yes, in the fruits and herbs; in the beasts of the field, and in every creeping thing; and beyond, in the stars, moon, earth and sun. In sickness, in health, in sorrow and in rejoicing; truly he finds Jehovih in all things; he knows Jehovih’s eye and ear are forever upon him; and he walks upright in fear, but in truth and faith and pride and rejoicing!
27/28.26. Te-zee, the king, asked: Tell me, O Chine, what is the origin and destiny of man?
27/28.27. Chine said: The Ever Present quickens him into life in his mother’s womb; and he is then and there a new creation, his spirit from the Spirit Jehovih, and his body from the earth; a dual being the Father creates him.
27/28.28. His destination is everlasting resurrection; in which matter, man can have delightful labor as he rises upward forever and ever.
27/28.29. The king asked: If Jehovih is creating all the time, will the firmament not become too full of angels?
27/28.30. Chine said: A thousand men read a book, and yet that book is no fuller of ideas than at first. The corporeal man is not divisible, and so, fills a place. Thought, which may be compared to the soul, is the opposite of this. Ten thousand men may love your flower-garden, yet your garden is no fuller because of their love. Exalted souls in the upper heavens are without bulk and substance; and even so are the regions they inhabit, as compared to corporeal things.
27/28.31. The king said: I wish I were as you are! For which matter, if you will use your wand and make me even half as wise, I will give away all my kingdom!
27/28.32. Chine said: You cannot bargain for Faith, or purchase it, like a coat or sandals. And yet, until Faith is attained there is no resurrection. No bird ever flew from its nest without first having faith it could fly. And when you have Faith, you will cast away your kingdom and choose heavenly treasures instead. Until you have attained Faith you will retain your kingdom. This is a judgment to the rich man in the same way.
27/28.33. Riches and a king’s kingdom may be compared to balls of gold tied to a man’s feet in deep water; he cannot rise until he cuts himself loose, and casts away that which binds him. So, also, are men bound in spirit, and until they put their own hands to the matter, there is no resurrection for them.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![](https://c.mql5.com/1/151/1__1.jpg)
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 26 Arc Bon
27/26.1. Jehovih said to Chine: Now I will stir up the nations. Through you I will show them the glory and dominion of My kingdoms.
27/26.2. For you shall walk without feet; write without hands; hear without ears; see without eyes; and you shall rise in the air like a bird; by your own will, go wherever you choose.
27/26.3. And you shall bring down the thundercloud, and at the sound of your voice the rains shall fall.
27/26.4. And you shall say: Go away, you clouds; and the sun will shine in their place.
27/26.5. And you shall come to some who are hungry, and your voice shall rise up to Me, and I will send down from heaven the food of heaven (haoma); and your people shall eat of it and be appeased.
27/26.6. And you shall stretch up your hand over the dead that are ready for the furnace, and they shall come to life again and be made whole.
27/26.7. For these are the testimonies that you are My servant, and have kept My commandments.
27/26.8. In which you shall say to them: Behold me; I am only a man! Why do you fall down (prostrate) before the Gods and worship them? For I charge, O all you people, that you shall not worship me nor call me anything but a man striving to do the will of my Father, the Creator.
27/26.9. For whoever becomes one with Him; to such a person many miracles are possible; although, I declare to you, they are not miracles in fact; but possibilities granted by Jehovih to the upright, who serve Him in act and truth.
27/26.10. Jehovih said to Chine: And when you have shown these things to many, know, then, your time on the earth is finished. For I will cast you in a trance, and the people shall bewail, saying: Alas, he is dead! And they shall cover you and cast your body into the furnace as is done with the dead; and the fire shall blaze and consume your body before them. But you shall have previously bid them watch by the furnace, for you shall gather together the elements of your burnt body and restore them, and again inhabit it and go about, preaching before men.
27/26.11. Therefore get ready; declaring these prophecies beforehand, so that they may be testified to by men, and so be recorded in the libraries of the kings and queens.
27/26.12. Chine conveyed to the congregations of Faithists, the true Zarathustrians, what Ormazd (Jehovih) had said, and many of them wept bitterly.
27/26.13. In years prior to this, when Chine had traveled and preached by the voice of Jehovih, he visited the kings, princes and rich men in many regions; and while he was thus speaking, rebuking them for their governments and for their possessions, they took no part against him. But afterward, when he was gone, the kings, queens and nobles said: Chine has preached a dangerous doctrine; for he said: You shall have no king but the Creator, Who is King over all. Will this not set our slaves against us? And if the people go into communities of their own, ignoring the king, where will the king find his revenue?
27/26.14. And there were priests of Dyaus and of other Gods, and speakers in temples (oracles) where the Gods wrote on sand tables. Besides these there were countless seers and prophets. And the kings, being on the alert, investigated the matter, inquiring of the spirits as to whether the doctrines of Chine were true.
27/26.15. And some of the spirits said: There is no All Person. Behold, we have visited the stars and the sun, and looked far and near, and we did not see any Creator, or All Person. There is no Great Spirit, except Te-in, who was a onetime mortal, but has risen to all power in heaven and earth.
27/26.16. And other spirits said: There is nothing in heaven that you do not have on earth. How shall we find Ormazd? Do not waste your time with Chine and his doctrines; he will overthrow your kingdoms. Eat, drink and satiate your desires; for these are the sum and substance of all things in heaven and earth.
27/26.17. Te-zee, king of A’shong, the capital city of the Province of Aen-Na-Po’e, who was also a great philosopher, had previously heard Chine preach, and was greatly interested. Sometime after this a magician, Loo Sin, visited Te-zee, who told the magician about the wonders of Chine. The magician listened to the king’s story, and the king asked the magician whether he could himself, in addition to his sleight-of-hand, manifest wisdom in words, like Chine, and if so, how could it be attained?
27/26.18. Loo Sin, the magician, answered: Te-zee, O king, you do not know how you have embarrassed me, your servant. For when we are young, and finding we have the natural powers for a magician, we go before an adept to be taught all the mysteries of the order; and here we take a most binding oath never to reveal by hint, word, mark, or written character, anything that will reveal any of our signs and mysteries, binding ourselves under great penalties, which I cannot name to you.
27/26.19. Know then, O king, I can answer all your questions, and am desirous to serve you, but what shall I do?
27/26.20. The king said: I, being king, absolve you from your oath. The magician said: Compared to my power, though I only beg from door to door, your power, O king, is only as chaff before the wind. In my subtle realms are the keys of all dominions. Not only do I and my craft rule over mortals, but over the spirits of the dead. My oath, then, is too great for you to absolve, for I cannot even absolve it myself!
27/26.21. Te-zee, the king, said: Since, then, you cannot do all things, and, especially, absolve an oath, you are not sufficient for me to deal with. Loo Sin, being desirous of earning something, said: As for that, O king, I tell you I cannot reveal all, for the virtue of my art depends much on its secrets and mystery. Nevertheless, as I am very poor, I might reveal an index to you, by which, if you would apply yourself diligently, you could attain the remainder.
27/26.22. So the king commanded him to perform before him, agreeing to award him according to the decree of the fates (spirits). And Loo Sin at once went to work, performing wonderful feats, such as causing the tables, seats and desks, to move about and to roll over; and he caused voices to speak in unseen places. He also changed rods into serpents, and caused birds to sit on the king’s shoulder; and he changed water into wine, and also brought fish and laid them on the floor at the king’s feet.
27/26.23. The king said to him: All these things I have witnessed from my youth up. Show me now, while you remain here, how you can see into my neighbor’s house?
27/26.24. The magician said: Yes, O king; but for that feat it is necessary to enter the state of the holy ghost (trance), and the price is expensive!
27/26.25. The king said: I will pay you; therefore enter into the state of the holy ghost.
27/26.26. Loo Sin turned up his eyes and gave a shudder, as one dying, and having stretched himself on the floor, bade the king to question him.
27/26.27. The king said: Here is chalk; mark on the floor the character that is on the top of my tablet, on the left of the throne! Almost immediately the magician marked correctly. And now again the king tried him as to his power to see without his eyes, and in far-off places; and, having proved him in many ways, the king said: Can you also show the spirits of the dead?
27/26.28. Loo Sin said: In truth I can, O king. But that requires me to enter the sublime state of creation, and is even yet more expensive!
27/26.29. The king said: Have I not said I will pay you? Get moving, then. Enter the sublime state of creation at once!
27/26.30. Loo Sin then went into a dark corner and laid himself down on the floor, and then swallowed his tongue, and was motionless and stiff, like one that is quite dead. Presently a light like a thin smoke rose up from the body and stood a little aside, and a voice spoke out of the light, saying:
27/26.31. Who are you that calls up the spirits of the dead? Beware! He whose body lies stiff and cold beside me, is one of the heirs of the immortal Gods! What do you ask, man of earth?
27/26.32. The king said: Who are you? The voice answered: I am Joss, Te-in! Ruler of heaven and earth! The Great Spirit personified! Creator of all things!
27/26.33. The king in satire said: You are welcome, O Te-in! I am one of the most blest of mortals, because you have made my place a holy place.
27/26.34. The spirit then assumed mortal shape and stood before the king, even while the magician’s body lay on the floor in sight also. The spirit said: What question troubles you, O king? Speak, and I will answer you, for I am all Wisdom and Truth personified.
27/26.35. The king said: Why have you not appeared to me before this? Why have I been left in the dark as to your real existence? Answer me this? For it is the foundation on which I desire to rest many questions.
27/26.36. The spirit said: My son, Te-zee, I have been with you since your youth, watching over you, for you shall become the greatest king in all the world. Yes, there are great works for you to do. And if you desire to extend your kingdom, or to gain great battles, I will show you the way, yes? Or if you desire another woman to wife, I will find her for you, yes?
27/26.37. The king said: You are a great heavenly ruler, I fully believe, but you did not answer my question. Moreover, you question me about my kingdom and about another woman to wife, and these things are not what I desire of you. And as for the matter of women, I do not yet have one wife; consequently I do not desire another.
27/26.38. The spirit said: Who do you say I am? The king replied: I am at a loss to know if you are a fool or a devil; and I say that I have either seen one like you, or else you, through many magicians. But, alas, there all knowledge ends.
27/26.39. The spirit said: You said you would pay what the fates decreed. Hear me then, O king; you shall give to Loo Sin four pieces of gold. And after that I will explain all things to you.
27/26.40. The king then cast the four pieces of gold to Loo Sin, and demanded the knowledge as promised. The spirit then said: And on your oath you will not reveal?
27/26.41. The king said: I solemnly swear to reveal nothing of what you teach Me. The spirit said: Know, then, O king, I am Loo Sin, the magician! By long training, the magician attains to go out of his own body in spirit, and to appear in any form or shape desired. Will you try me? The king said: Show me the spirit of king Ha Gow-tsee.
27/26.42. The spirit walked back to the body of Loo Sin, and presently returned before the king, looking like the spirit of Ha Gow-tsee. The king said: It is like the king! The spirit answered: Here then, O man, is the end of philosophy. Behold, I am Loo Sin also. Some men are one spirit, some two, some three, and some four, to one corporeal body. And yet there is only one person in fact.
27/26.43. The king asked: What becomes of the spirit when the corporeal part is dead? The spirit answered: One of two things is possible to every man: His spirit will either dissolve into non-existence, and be scattered and void like the air of heaven, like the heat of a fire that is burnt out; or else it will reincarnate itself in the body of a child before it is born, and so, live over again.
27/26.44. All people came into the world this way. A child that is stillborn is one in whose body no spirit reincarnated itself. There are no new creations. The same people live now on the earth that always lived on it; nor will there be any others. They go out of one body when it is old and worn out; and then enter a young one and live over again and again, forever. Nor is there anything more or less for any man, woman or child in all the world.
27/26.45. The king asked: What, then, is the highest, best thing for a mortal man to do during life?
27/26.46. The spirit said: To eat and drink, and sleep and rest, and enjoy begetting numerous offspring.
27/26.47. The king asked: How long would a spirit live if it did not reincarnate itself? The spirit said: If the mortal body is burnt to ashes, then that is the time; if the body is buried, and rots, and returns to earth, then that is the time; if the body is embalmed, and keeps well, the spirit goes back into the embalmed body and remains till that body is moldered into dust. When the body is moldered into dust, or burnt to ashes, then the spirit is set free, and ready to either reincarnate itself or to dissolve and disappear forever.
27/26.48. The king asked: As it is with you, is it the same with all magicians? The spirit said: You have only given four pieces of gold; if you would have more, the price is expensive. The king said: I have told you I would pay whatever the fates decreed; therefore, proceed. The spirit said: It is even so with all magicians. The king asked: Show me now that you can preach like Chine?
27/26.49. The spirit said: You shall ask me questions, and I will preach on them. ||
27/26.50. The king asked many questions, and the spirit spoke on them. Finally the king said: That is sufficient; I will pay you; go your way. As for your preaching and your doctrines, they are nothing. || Now I will send and find another magician; for out of a counsel with many I shall arrive at the truth.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
27/26.1. Jehovih said to Chine: Now I will stir up the nations. Through you I will show them the glory and dominion of My kingdoms.
27/26.2. For you shall walk without feet; write without hands; hear without ears; see without eyes; and you shall rise in the air like a bird; by your own will, go wherever you choose.
27/26.3. And you shall bring down the thundercloud, and at the sound of your voice the rains shall fall.
27/26.4. And you shall say: Go away, you clouds; and the sun will shine in their place.
27/26.5. And you shall come to some who are hungry, and your voice shall rise up to Me, and I will send down from heaven the food of heaven (haoma); and your people shall eat of it and be appeased.
27/26.6. And you shall stretch up your hand over the dead that are ready for the furnace, and they shall come to life again and be made whole.
27/26.7. For these are the testimonies that you are My servant, and have kept My commandments.
27/26.8. In which you shall say to them: Behold me; I am only a man! Why do you fall down (prostrate) before the Gods and worship them? For I charge, O all you people, that you shall not worship me nor call me anything but a man striving to do the will of my Father, the Creator.
27/26.9. For whoever becomes one with Him; to such a person many miracles are possible; although, I declare to you, they are not miracles in fact; but possibilities granted by Jehovih to the upright, who serve Him in act and truth.
27/26.10. Jehovih said to Chine: And when you have shown these things to many, know, then, your time on the earth is finished. For I will cast you in a trance, and the people shall bewail, saying: Alas, he is dead! And they shall cover you and cast your body into the furnace as is done with the dead; and the fire shall blaze and consume your body before them. But you shall have previously bid them watch by the furnace, for you shall gather together the elements of your burnt body and restore them, and again inhabit it and go about, preaching before men.
27/26.11. Therefore get ready; declaring these prophecies beforehand, so that they may be testified to by men, and so be recorded in the libraries of the kings and queens.
27/26.12. Chine conveyed to the congregations of Faithists, the true Zarathustrians, what Ormazd (Jehovih) had said, and many of them wept bitterly.
27/26.13. In years prior to this, when Chine had traveled and preached by the voice of Jehovih, he visited the kings, princes and rich men in many regions; and while he was thus speaking, rebuking them for their governments and for their possessions, they took no part against him. But afterward, when he was gone, the kings, queens and nobles said: Chine has preached a dangerous doctrine; for he said: You shall have no king but the Creator, Who is King over all. Will this not set our slaves against us? And if the people go into communities of their own, ignoring the king, where will the king find his revenue?
27/26.14. And there were priests of Dyaus and of other Gods, and speakers in temples (oracles) where the Gods wrote on sand tables. Besides these there were countless seers and prophets. And the kings, being on the alert, investigated the matter, inquiring of the spirits as to whether the doctrines of Chine were true.
27/26.15. And some of the spirits said: There is no All Person. Behold, we have visited the stars and the sun, and looked far and near, and we did not see any Creator, or All Person. There is no Great Spirit, except Te-in, who was a onetime mortal, but has risen to all power in heaven and earth.
27/26.16. And other spirits said: There is nothing in heaven that you do not have on earth. How shall we find Ormazd? Do not waste your time with Chine and his doctrines; he will overthrow your kingdoms. Eat, drink and satiate your desires; for these are the sum and substance of all things in heaven and earth.
27/26.17. Te-zee, king of A’shong, the capital city of the Province of Aen-Na-Po’e, who was also a great philosopher, had previously heard Chine preach, and was greatly interested. Sometime after this a magician, Loo Sin, visited Te-zee, who told the magician about the wonders of Chine. The magician listened to the king’s story, and the king asked the magician whether he could himself, in addition to his sleight-of-hand, manifest wisdom in words, like Chine, and if so, how could it be attained?
27/26.18. Loo Sin, the magician, answered: Te-zee, O king, you do not know how you have embarrassed me, your servant. For when we are young, and finding we have the natural powers for a magician, we go before an adept to be taught all the mysteries of the order; and here we take a most binding oath never to reveal by hint, word, mark, or written character, anything that will reveal any of our signs and mysteries, binding ourselves under great penalties, which I cannot name to you.
27/26.19. Know then, O king, I can answer all your questions, and am desirous to serve you, but what shall I do?
27/26.20. The king said: I, being king, absolve you from your oath. The magician said: Compared to my power, though I only beg from door to door, your power, O king, is only as chaff before the wind. In my subtle realms are the keys of all dominions. Not only do I and my craft rule over mortals, but over the spirits of the dead. My oath, then, is too great for you to absolve, for I cannot even absolve it myself!
27/26.21. Te-zee, the king, said: Since, then, you cannot do all things, and, especially, absolve an oath, you are not sufficient for me to deal with. Loo Sin, being desirous of earning something, said: As for that, O king, I tell you I cannot reveal all, for the virtue of my art depends much on its secrets and mystery. Nevertheless, as I am very poor, I might reveal an index to you, by which, if you would apply yourself diligently, you could attain the remainder.
27/26.22. So the king commanded him to perform before him, agreeing to award him according to the decree of the fates (spirits). And Loo Sin at once went to work, performing wonderful feats, such as causing the tables, seats and desks, to move about and to roll over; and he caused voices to speak in unseen places. He also changed rods into serpents, and caused birds to sit on the king’s shoulder; and he changed water into wine, and also brought fish and laid them on the floor at the king’s feet.
27/26.23. The king said to him: All these things I have witnessed from my youth up. Show me now, while you remain here, how you can see into my neighbor’s house?
27/26.24. The magician said: Yes, O king; but for that feat it is necessary to enter the state of the holy ghost (trance), and the price is expensive!
27/26.25. The king said: I will pay you; therefore enter into the state of the holy ghost.
27/26.26. Loo Sin turned up his eyes and gave a shudder, as one dying, and having stretched himself on the floor, bade the king to question him.
27/26.27. The king said: Here is chalk; mark on the floor the character that is on the top of my tablet, on the left of the throne! Almost immediately the magician marked correctly. And now again the king tried him as to his power to see without his eyes, and in far-off places; and, having proved him in many ways, the king said: Can you also show the spirits of the dead?
27/26.28. Loo Sin said: In truth I can, O king. But that requires me to enter the sublime state of creation, and is even yet more expensive!
27/26.29. The king said: Have I not said I will pay you? Get moving, then. Enter the sublime state of creation at once!
27/26.30. Loo Sin then went into a dark corner and laid himself down on the floor, and then swallowed his tongue, and was motionless and stiff, like one that is quite dead. Presently a light like a thin smoke rose up from the body and stood a little aside, and a voice spoke out of the light, saying:
27/26.31. Who are you that calls up the spirits of the dead? Beware! He whose body lies stiff and cold beside me, is one of the heirs of the immortal Gods! What do you ask, man of earth?
27/26.32. The king said: Who are you? The voice answered: I am Joss, Te-in! Ruler of heaven and earth! The Great Spirit personified! Creator of all things!
27/26.33. The king in satire said: You are welcome, O Te-in! I am one of the most blest of mortals, because you have made my place a holy place.
27/26.34. The spirit then assumed mortal shape and stood before the king, even while the magician’s body lay on the floor in sight also. The spirit said: What question troubles you, O king? Speak, and I will answer you, for I am all Wisdom and Truth personified.
27/26.35. The king said: Why have you not appeared to me before this? Why have I been left in the dark as to your real existence? Answer me this? For it is the foundation on which I desire to rest many questions.
27/26.36. The spirit said: My son, Te-zee, I have been with you since your youth, watching over you, for you shall become the greatest king in all the world. Yes, there are great works for you to do. And if you desire to extend your kingdom, or to gain great battles, I will show you the way, yes? Or if you desire another woman to wife, I will find her for you, yes?
27/26.37. The king said: You are a great heavenly ruler, I fully believe, but you did not answer my question. Moreover, you question me about my kingdom and about another woman to wife, and these things are not what I desire of you. And as for the matter of women, I do not yet have one wife; consequently I do not desire another.
27/26.38. The spirit said: Who do you say I am? The king replied: I am at a loss to know if you are a fool or a devil; and I say that I have either seen one like you, or else you, through many magicians. But, alas, there all knowledge ends.
27/26.39. The spirit said: You said you would pay what the fates decreed. Hear me then, O king; you shall give to Loo Sin four pieces of gold. And after that I will explain all things to you.
27/26.40. The king then cast the four pieces of gold to Loo Sin, and demanded the knowledge as promised. The spirit then said: And on your oath you will not reveal?
27/26.41. The king said: I solemnly swear to reveal nothing of what you teach Me. The spirit said: Know, then, O king, I am Loo Sin, the magician! By long training, the magician attains to go out of his own body in spirit, and to appear in any form or shape desired. Will you try me? The king said: Show me the spirit of king Ha Gow-tsee.
27/26.42. The spirit walked back to the body of Loo Sin, and presently returned before the king, looking like the spirit of Ha Gow-tsee. The king said: It is like the king! The spirit answered: Here then, O man, is the end of philosophy. Behold, I am Loo Sin also. Some men are one spirit, some two, some three, and some four, to one corporeal body. And yet there is only one person in fact.
27/26.43. The king asked: What becomes of the spirit when the corporeal part is dead? The spirit answered: One of two things is possible to every man: His spirit will either dissolve into non-existence, and be scattered and void like the air of heaven, like the heat of a fire that is burnt out; or else it will reincarnate itself in the body of a child before it is born, and so, live over again.
27/26.44. All people came into the world this way. A child that is stillborn is one in whose body no spirit reincarnated itself. There are no new creations. The same people live now on the earth that always lived on it; nor will there be any others. They go out of one body when it is old and worn out; and then enter a young one and live over again and again, forever. Nor is there anything more or less for any man, woman or child in all the world.
27/26.45. The king asked: What, then, is the highest, best thing for a mortal man to do during life?
27/26.46. The spirit said: To eat and drink, and sleep and rest, and enjoy begetting numerous offspring.
27/26.47. The king asked: How long would a spirit live if it did not reincarnate itself? The spirit said: If the mortal body is burnt to ashes, then that is the time; if the body is buried, and rots, and returns to earth, then that is the time; if the body is embalmed, and keeps well, the spirit goes back into the embalmed body and remains till that body is moldered into dust. When the body is moldered into dust, or burnt to ashes, then the spirit is set free, and ready to either reincarnate itself or to dissolve and disappear forever.
27/26.48. The king asked: As it is with you, is it the same with all magicians? The spirit said: You have only given four pieces of gold; if you would have more, the price is expensive. The king said: I have told you I would pay whatever the fates decreed; therefore, proceed. The spirit said: It is even so with all magicians. The king asked: Show me now that you can preach like Chine?
27/26.49. The spirit said: You shall ask me questions, and I will preach on them. ||
27/26.50. The king asked many questions, and the spirit spoke on them. Finally the king said: That is sufficient; I will pay you; go your way. As for your preaching and your doctrines, they are nothing. || Now I will send and find another magician; for out of a counsel with many I shall arrive at the truth.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 25 Arc Bon
27/25.1. Chine said: One man waits till he is rich, before helping the poor; another man waits for the angels to inspire him, and give him wonders, before he teaches the unlearned; another waits for the multitude to join in first; and yet another waits for something else. Beware of such men; or put them in scales where straw is weighed.
27/25.2. The sons and daughters of Jehovih go right on. They say: It is the highest, best! I will go in! Though I do not accomplish it, yet I will not fail [to do the best I can to fulfill my highest light. –ed.].
27/25.3. Consider the foundation of things at all times. Jehovih says: I created all the living to bring forth after their own kind. Therefore be perceptive as to whom you marry; and consider the All Highest inspiration common to your choice. ||
27/25.4. Judge the All Highest inspiration of any man or woman not by their words, but by their works. For the raising up of the world shall be mostly accomplished by the fruit of judicious marriage.
27/25.5. Chine said: I declare a bondage to men that they do not know of, for it belongs in the next world; which is the begetting of selfish offspring in this world. For while their heirs are in darkness they themselves cannot rise in heaven.
27/25.6. Yet, I also declare a glory in heaven to those who wed in self-abnegation, who do good to others constantly and with delight; for they bring forth heirs to glorify Jehovih in good works also.
27/25.7. For this reason the mark of circumcision was given to your forefathers, lest the Faithist women be led astray by idolaters. And yet, despite all precautions, many fell, being tempted by the flesh. And their heirs descended lower and lower in darkness, until they lost sight of the All Person, and did not believe in Him.
27/25.8. The hand hardened from toil will ensure a better heir than the dimpled hand of a proud woman. The latter has a soul of passions, and her offspring will have souls like a mixture of gall and sugar; though they are sweet, they will prove to be bitter in time to come.
27/25.9. Consider your heir; show him an orderly house with a head; so that he may grow up understanding the discipline of earth and heaven.
27/25.10. The father shall be master in all things; and the mother shall be vice-master in all things, to rule in his absence.
27/25.11. For each family shall be a kingdom of itself; but no one shall be a tyrant, though he has precedence in all things.
27/25.12. Do not sit down at the table to eat until all stand gathered about it; and when they are seated, you shall say: In Your praise, O Jehovih, we receive this, Your gift; be with us for Your own glory, forever, amen!
27/25.13. For the chief virtue of the words lies in the discipline for the young mind; holding him steadfast in the orderly manner of the angels in heaven. And because he speaks the prayer with you, he learns to honor you with good rejoicing.
27/25.14. And when the sons and daughters are yet small, you shall teach them to work; inspiring them above all things not to fall into idleness, which lies at the borders of hell.
27/25.15. But do not overburden them, nor give them pain; remembering they are to be your glory, which Jehovih bestowed to you to be in your keeping, not for your self-aggrandizement, but for their own delights and holy pleasures.
27/25.16. For they shall sing and play, and clap their hands and rejoice and dance, for these are their thanks to the Creator; and the earth shall be glad because they came into the world.
27/25.17. Remember that labor shall be delight, and toil a great delight; to have it otherwise for your children and for yourself, is to prostitute man to be like a beast of the field. But you shall bring them into groups, and their labor shall be a frolic and full of instruction.
27/25.18. And even your little ones shall learn that you are only a brother, an elder brother, and one of the children of the same Creator; teaching them that one who hoards and keeps things as his own possessions is like a cannibal who eats the flesh and blood of his kindred.
27/25.19. Above all things you shall teach them to keep holy and pure the body created with them; for in this lies health and strength. To be foul is to be sick, to be sick is to be foul. Behold the heathen and idolater, the feeders on flesh and blood; in the time they boast of health they stink like a carcass; their flesh is congested and puffed up, their breath like a kennel of dogs. How can their souls be pure or their understanding clear? They have made themselves a festering stink-house for the spirit to dwell in.
27/25.20. And they say: Bah! I see no Jehovih! I know no All Person! I deny the soul of things! Where is the spirit? I cannot see it! Or the sound of its voice? I cannot hear it! And if there is a Great Spirit, let Him come before me! I would see Him. || Yes, in their filthy bodies they say this. Let them be pure and they will understand the vanity of such words.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
27/25.1. Chine said: One man waits till he is rich, before helping the poor; another man waits for the angels to inspire him, and give him wonders, before he teaches the unlearned; another waits for the multitude to join in first; and yet another waits for something else. Beware of such men; or put them in scales where straw is weighed.
27/25.2. The sons and daughters of Jehovih go right on. They say: It is the highest, best! I will go in! Though I do not accomplish it, yet I will not fail [to do the best I can to fulfill my highest light. –ed.].
27/25.3. Consider the foundation of things at all times. Jehovih says: I created all the living to bring forth after their own kind. Therefore be perceptive as to whom you marry; and consider the All Highest inspiration common to your choice. ||
27/25.4. Judge the All Highest inspiration of any man or woman not by their words, but by their works. For the raising up of the world shall be mostly accomplished by the fruit of judicious marriage.
27/25.5. Chine said: I declare a bondage to men that they do not know of, for it belongs in the next world; which is the begetting of selfish offspring in this world. For while their heirs are in darkness they themselves cannot rise in heaven.
27/25.6. Yet, I also declare a glory in heaven to those who wed in self-abnegation, who do good to others constantly and with delight; for they bring forth heirs to glorify Jehovih in good works also.
27/25.7. For this reason the mark of circumcision was given to your forefathers, lest the Faithist women be led astray by idolaters. And yet, despite all precautions, many fell, being tempted by the flesh. And their heirs descended lower and lower in darkness, until they lost sight of the All Person, and did not believe in Him.
27/25.8. The hand hardened from toil will ensure a better heir than the dimpled hand of a proud woman. The latter has a soul of passions, and her offspring will have souls like a mixture of gall and sugar; though they are sweet, they will prove to be bitter in time to come.
27/25.9. Consider your heir; show him an orderly house with a head; so that he may grow up understanding the discipline of earth and heaven.
27/25.10. The father shall be master in all things; and the mother shall be vice-master in all things, to rule in his absence.
27/25.11. For each family shall be a kingdom of itself; but no one shall be a tyrant, though he has precedence in all things.
27/25.12. Do not sit down at the table to eat until all stand gathered about it; and when they are seated, you shall say: In Your praise, O Jehovih, we receive this, Your gift; be with us for Your own glory, forever, amen!
27/25.13. For the chief virtue of the words lies in the discipline for the young mind; holding him steadfast in the orderly manner of the angels in heaven. And because he speaks the prayer with you, he learns to honor you with good rejoicing.
27/25.14. And when the sons and daughters are yet small, you shall teach them to work; inspiring them above all things not to fall into idleness, which lies at the borders of hell.
27/25.15. But do not overburden them, nor give them pain; remembering they are to be your glory, which Jehovih bestowed to you to be in your keeping, not for your self-aggrandizement, but for their own delights and holy pleasures.
27/25.16. For they shall sing and play, and clap their hands and rejoice and dance, for these are their thanks to the Creator; and the earth shall be glad because they came into the world.
27/25.17. Remember that labor shall be delight, and toil a great delight; to have it otherwise for your children and for yourself, is to prostitute man to be like a beast of the field. But you shall bring them into groups, and their labor shall be a frolic and full of instruction.
27/25.18. And even your little ones shall learn that you are only a brother, an elder brother, and one of the children of the same Creator; teaching them that one who hoards and keeps things as his own possessions is like a cannibal who eats the flesh and blood of his kindred.
27/25.19. Above all things you shall teach them to keep holy and pure the body created with them; for in this lies health and strength. To be foul is to be sick, to be sick is to be foul. Behold the heathen and idolater, the feeders on flesh and blood; in the time they boast of health they stink like a carcass; their flesh is congested and puffed up, their breath like a kennel of dogs. How can their souls be pure or their understanding clear? They have made themselves a festering stink-house for the spirit to dwell in.
27/25.20. And they say: Bah! I see no Jehovih! I know no All Person! I deny the soul of things! Where is the spirit? I cannot see it! Or the sound of its voice? I cannot hear it! And if there is a Great Spirit, let Him come before me! I would see Him. || Yes, in their filthy bodies they say this. Let them be pure and they will understand the vanity of such words.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 24 Arc Bon
27/24.1. The great cities of the ancients in Jaffeth had been destroyed by Joss (Te-in) and his evil spirits, who inspired mortals to war. And for the most part it was a land of ruins, but now thousands of cities, standing beside the broken walls, were spread over the entire breadth of the land.
27/24.2. Jehovih spoke to Chine, saying: Now is a good time for My chosen. Behold My enemies, the idolaters; you can recognize them by their soldiers. They are weak now. They pant with the labor of their great battles. Let My people come out of their quarters and hold up their heads.
27/24.3. Say to them, O Chine: There is no Joss, no Ho-Joss, no Te-in, no Po, no Po-Te-in, to make you afraid. || And while the enemy rests, bid My sons and daughters arise! They shall inhabit the land that is spoiled, and cause it to bloom and bring forth abundantly. Call up My outlawed race; the enemy is sick of his wounds; his heart is ashamed and disconsolate; he is cast down.
27/24.4. Chine went to A’shong and gathered up many converts, descendants of the Faithists, the pure Brahmans, the line of Zarathustra, the people of the Great All One, who did not accept Gods and Lords. And he established them, and invented plows and mattocks for digging the ground; for these implements had been lost and destroyed, since hundreds of years, and no man knew how to make them.
27/24.5. Chine said to them: This is a good philosophy: Do not wait till you are well fed and clothed before you bow your heads down at the altar of Jehovih. When you have prayed and sung before Him, then go forth into the field to work. And He will bless you.
27/24.6. Remember the heathen, they say: First provide the natural body, and then the spirit. But I say to you, Jehovih created them both together. And he who says: First provide the natural body, never looks to his spirit afterward.
27/24.7. In all things give precedence to the spirit; as the Creator is over all His works, so should the spirit of man be over man’s works, and over his corporeal body also.
27/24.8. In that lay the foundation of the wisdom of your forefathers, the Zarathustrians. For the heathen and the idolater, who labor for self, what are they but servants to the flesh?
27/24.9. Those people who labor for the raising of the spirit, which is through purity, love, goodness and justice, are on the right road to become a great people. But when they strive, every man for himself, such people are beginning to fall.
27/24.10. Her boundaries may be large, and her people increasing, but she has a cankerworm within that, sooner or later, will let her down suddenly.
27/24.11. Two extremes meeting are always dangerous: great wealth and extensive poverty. It not only devolves on the rich to give their substance to the poor, but they shall go among them, teaching them and lifting them up.
27/24.12. He who does not do this, consider how vain it is for him to pray to Jehovih. His prayer does not rise upward. Let him first answer the poor himself. This is the opening of his own soul, so Jehovih can reach him.
27/24.13. Remember that all men have judgment, and that they should be perfected to see things from their own standpoint, and not from yours. Consider, then, how unjust it is to foist on any man your opinions, uncalled for. ||
27/24.14. Chine established families of the chosen, but limited them to two hundred; and to each family he gave one priest. But he set a limit of four thousand people to dwell in any one city.
27/24.15. Chine said: You have been afflicted with Gods; I was sent into the world by the Creator to deliver you to liberty in the family. I am only a man. I have no authority in myself. Jehovih, the Creator, dwells freely in me. You can attain the same.
27/24.16. Because He is within me, this shall be called Chine-land [Chine’ya –Ed.]. There is a time for this. My name is like a post to mark the time when the Creator began His temple of peace, which shall extend over all these people.
27/24.17. Jehovih says: Why will man be vain about himself? Truly I not have created one man on the face of the earth who is composed of himself. Instead he is made up of all oddities, soul and body. Consider his flesh, where he received it from, and how he sustains it. Not so much as one hair on his head is of his own making; neither is it made out of new material, but has been used over and over forever.
27/24.18. Nor is even his mind his own; not even his simplest thought; but he is made up of borrowed things from beginning to end, for so I created him.
27/24.19. He imagines I, Who created him, am nothing; but even his imagination he picked up from someone else. He gathers a little here, and a little there, and then proclaims what he knows.
27/24.20. Chine said: One man says: I am normal; neither angels nor mortals rule over me! Yet he has only boasted like a crazy man, who will say the same thing. Another says: Behold my wisdom! The highest of angels discourse through me. Yet he does not know whether it is true or not. Nor do any of them know the fountainhead. For if an angel says it, the angel himself is made up of borrowed knowledge.
27/24.21. Chine said: I saw a great mathematician one day, and he said: There are no Gods, no Lords, no angels, no All Person. Everything is void. He showed me a book he had, and I asked: Who made the book? He said: I made it; no, I did not make the cloth, nor the binding; I mean, I made the philosophy that is in the book; no, I did not make the philosophy, but found it; no, it was not lost; I mean I led myself to find the philosophy; no, a man cannot lead himself; I mean that I searched and found what was new to me. || So, very little of that book was his, after all.
27/24.22. I saw three angels standing beside that man, and they were laughing at him. If I had asked the angels, they might have said: No, the thoughts were ours. And had I looked further I would have seen angels behind them, claiming the same things. Yet, even they are not the highest.
27/24.23. So that I say to you: All things come from an All Highest, name Him what you will. The one who says: Jehovih spoke to me; || he, of all, is nearest the mark. For all good knowledge that comes to man is Jehovih’s word to that man. Whether it comes by an angel or by another man, or by the commonest corporeal thing, it is nevertheless from the All Highest.
27/24.24. For which reason do not bow down in worship to man or angels, but only to the Highest, Jehovih, for He is the Figurehead and Pinnacle of the All Highest Conceived Of. And in contradistinction, the all lowest; the foot of the ladder; call it darkness and evil, and wickedness and sin, and death and satan.
27/24.25. Do not attribute this or that to men or angels, for they themselves are not first causes, nor responsible except in part; but attribute all good, high, best and wise things to Jehovih; and all evil, dark, wicked, low things to satan.
27/24.26. By these terms you shall make plain to one another what you mean; and it is an easy matter to look into your own souls and comprehend as to which of these two you most incline.
27/24.27. The soul may be likened to a vine, which can be trained either upward or downward. And if you desire to know if a vine is up or down, you look for the fruit, and not to the fragrance. Some men pray much, but as to good works they are like a vine without fruit, but with plenty of fragrance.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
27/24.1. The great cities of the ancients in Jaffeth had been destroyed by Joss (Te-in) and his evil spirits, who inspired mortals to war. And for the most part it was a land of ruins, but now thousands of cities, standing beside the broken walls, were spread over the entire breadth of the land.
27/24.2. Jehovih spoke to Chine, saying: Now is a good time for My chosen. Behold My enemies, the idolaters; you can recognize them by their soldiers. They are weak now. They pant with the labor of their great battles. Let My people come out of their quarters and hold up their heads.
27/24.3. Say to them, O Chine: There is no Joss, no Ho-Joss, no Te-in, no Po, no Po-Te-in, to make you afraid. || And while the enemy rests, bid My sons and daughters arise! They shall inhabit the land that is spoiled, and cause it to bloom and bring forth abundantly. Call up My outlawed race; the enemy is sick of his wounds; his heart is ashamed and disconsolate; he is cast down.
27/24.4. Chine went to A’shong and gathered up many converts, descendants of the Faithists, the pure Brahmans, the line of Zarathustra, the people of the Great All One, who did not accept Gods and Lords. And he established them, and invented plows and mattocks for digging the ground; for these implements had been lost and destroyed, since hundreds of years, and no man knew how to make them.
27/24.5. Chine said to them: This is a good philosophy: Do not wait till you are well fed and clothed before you bow your heads down at the altar of Jehovih. When you have prayed and sung before Him, then go forth into the field to work. And He will bless you.
27/24.6. Remember the heathen, they say: First provide the natural body, and then the spirit. But I say to you, Jehovih created them both together. And he who says: First provide the natural body, never looks to his spirit afterward.
27/24.7. In all things give precedence to the spirit; as the Creator is over all His works, so should the spirit of man be over man’s works, and over his corporeal body also.
27/24.8. In that lay the foundation of the wisdom of your forefathers, the Zarathustrians. For the heathen and the idolater, who labor for self, what are they but servants to the flesh?
27/24.9. Those people who labor for the raising of the spirit, which is through purity, love, goodness and justice, are on the right road to become a great people. But when they strive, every man for himself, such people are beginning to fall.
27/24.10. Her boundaries may be large, and her people increasing, but she has a cankerworm within that, sooner or later, will let her down suddenly.
27/24.11. Two extremes meeting are always dangerous: great wealth and extensive poverty. It not only devolves on the rich to give their substance to the poor, but they shall go among them, teaching them and lifting them up.
27/24.12. He who does not do this, consider how vain it is for him to pray to Jehovih. His prayer does not rise upward. Let him first answer the poor himself. This is the opening of his own soul, so Jehovih can reach him.
27/24.13. Remember that all men have judgment, and that they should be perfected to see things from their own standpoint, and not from yours. Consider, then, how unjust it is to foist on any man your opinions, uncalled for. ||
27/24.14. Chine established families of the chosen, but limited them to two hundred; and to each family he gave one priest. But he set a limit of four thousand people to dwell in any one city.
27/24.15. Chine said: You have been afflicted with Gods; I was sent into the world by the Creator to deliver you to liberty in the family. I am only a man. I have no authority in myself. Jehovih, the Creator, dwells freely in me. You can attain the same.
27/24.16. Because He is within me, this shall be called Chine-land [Chine’ya –Ed.]. There is a time for this. My name is like a post to mark the time when the Creator began His temple of peace, which shall extend over all these people.
27/24.17. Jehovih says: Why will man be vain about himself? Truly I not have created one man on the face of the earth who is composed of himself. Instead he is made up of all oddities, soul and body. Consider his flesh, where he received it from, and how he sustains it. Not so much as one hair on his head is of his own making; neither is it made out of new material, but has been used over and over forever.
27/24.18. Nor is even his mind his own; not even his simplest thought; but he is made up of borrowed things from beginning to end, for so I created him.
27/24.19. He imagines I, Who created him, am nothing; but even his imagination he picked up from someone else. He gathers a little here, and a little there, and then proclaims what he knows.
27/24.20. Chine said: One man says: I am normal; neither angels nor mortals rule over me! Yet he has only boasted like a crazy man, who will say the same thing. Another says: Behold my wisdom! The highest of angels discourse through me. Yet he does not know whether it is true or not. Nor do any of them know the fountainhead. For if an angel says it, the angel himself is made up of borrowed knowledge.
27/24.21. Chine said: I saw a great mathematician one day, and he said: There are no Gods, no Lords, no angels, no All Person. Everything is void. He showed me a book he had, and I asked: Who made the book? He said: I made it; no, I did not make the cloth, nor the binding; I mean, I made the philosophy that is in the book; no, I did not make the philosophy, but found it; no, it was not lost; I mean I led myself to find the philosophy; no, a man cannot lead himself; I mean that I searched and found what was new to me. || So, very little of that book was his, after all.
27/24.22. I saw three angels standing beside that man, and they were laughing at him. If I had asked the angels, they might have said: No, the thoughts were ours. And had I looked further I would have seen angels behind them, claiming the same things. Yet, even they are not the highest.
27/24.23. So that I say to you: All things come from an All Highest, name Him what you will. The one who says: Jehovih spoke to me; || he, of all, is nearest the mark. For all good knowledge that comes to man is Jehovih’s word to that man. Whether it comes by an angel or by another man, or by the commonest corporeal thing, it is nevertheless from the All Highest.
27/24.24. For which reason do not bow down in worship to man or angels, but only to the Highest, Jehovih, for He is the Figurehead and Pinnacle of the All Highest Conceived Of. And in contradistinction, the all lowest; the foot of the ladder; call it darkness and evil, and wickedness and sin, and death and satan.
27/24.25. Do not attribute this or that to men or angels, for they themselves are not first causes, nor responsible except in part; but attribute all good, high, best and wise things to Jehovih; and all evil, dark, wicked, low things to satan.
27/24.26. By these terms you shall make plain to one another what you mean; and it is an easy matter to look into your own souls and comprehend as to which of these two you most incline.
27/24.27. The soul may be likened to a vine, which can be trained either upward or downward. And if you desire to know if a vine is up or down, you look for the fruit, and not to the fragrance. Some men pray much, but as to good works they are like a vine without fruit, but with plenty of fragrance.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 21 Arc Bon
History of Chine (Tschin’e), of Jaffeth, Founder of China
27/21.1. These are the generations of the seven antecedents of Chine, the chosen of the Great Spirit, Ormazd, otherwise, in Fonecean, Eloih; that is to say:
27/21.2. Tse’wong begot Hi-gan, who begot Ah So, who begot T-soo Yong, who begot Ah Paing, who begot T-chook Lee, who begot Tschine Loo, who begot Ah Sho’e, who begot Tschin’e (Chine), gifted in su’is and sar’gis of six generations.
27/21.3. Of these, T-soo Yong and Ah So were prophets of Jehovih (Ormazd), and Ah Sho’e was a seer; but the six generations could hear the Voice, and they walked upright, keeping the commandments of Jehovih as revealed in the Zarathustrian laws.
27/21.4. Ah Sho’e was a basket-maker, and was like the man Zarathustra; and Chine, his son, was the fourth birth of Ah Sho’e’s wife, Song Heng. Like Moses, Chine was of copper color, and very large, but his hair was red, like a fox, and he was bashful and of few words.
27/21.5. Ah Sho’e, i.e., Chine’s father, said: I have had other sons; my words are wise and true; Chine was unlike any child born in the world; for boy child, or girl child, no physician could tell which, but rather to the boy kind was he. The angel of Jehovih (Ormazd) came to me before the birth and said: The child shall be called Chine, signifying no sex; as it is written among the ancients, i-e-su, having no earthly desires. For, he shall restore the chosen people of Jehovih.
27/21.6. Before the birth I told the physicians of this prophecy, but they would not believe. Nevertheless, by command of Jehovih, I sent for seven physicians to witness the birth, lest it be said afterward the surgeons have dealt wrongly with the child at its birth.
27/21.7. The following physicians came: Em Gha, Tse Thah, Ah Em Fae, Te Gow, T’si, Du Jon, Foh Chaing, and Ah Kaon, and they witnessed the child being born, to which they made oath, and a record of it, touching the strangeness of such a birth, and of the prophecy of its coming into the world; this record was put in the Ha Ta’e King (library) of records belonging to the Sun King [state records –Ed.].
27/21.8. Being now in my old age, I, Ah Sho’e, put these things on record, of which hundreds have come to ask me concerning the growing up of Chine.
27/21.9. First, that he was the laziest of all children, and dull past belief. For his brothers and sisters mocked him, concerning my prophecy, as to becoming a great man.
27/21.10. Second, he ate less than a small bird (Fa’ak), and grew so thin we were ashamed of him in his childhood; truly he was nothing but skin and bone, with a large head.
27/21.11. Third, when he walked about, the stools and tables moved out of his way; and yet no hand touched them.
27/21.12. Fourth, the angels of Jehovih often carried him about the hut, and would lift him up to pick fruit from the trees.
27/21.13. Fifth, he never laughed, but was serious and pleasant, like an old man who had abandoned the world. But he spoke so little no man knew whether he was wise or stupid.
27/21.14. When he was three years old his mother weaned him, or rather he weaned himself. And from that time on, he never ate anything but fruit and nuts and grains of rice. When he was sixteen years old he began to grow suddenly large and strong, and of deep color. After which I procured a teacher for him; but lo and behold, he could learn a whole book in a day. He learned by hearing once; nor did he forget anything he learned.
27/21.15. In his twenty-second year he began to talk, and the angels of heaven spoke through him also. And his speech was full of wisdom.
27/21.16. From sunrise in the morning until late at night his tongue did not cease speaking. And his mouth was as if it were the mouthpiece of heaven. For after one angel had discoursed before the audience for a while, another came, and then another, and so on; and when none came, then Chine himself spoke.
27/21.17. And there came before him men of great learning, and philosophers, to try him as to his knowledge; but they all went away confounded, as if they were fools. Nor was it possible to ask him a question that he could not answer correctly. Whether it was to read a tablet or to reveal the size and design of a temple he never saw; or the sickness of a man who was far away; for all things were like an open book to him.
27/21.18. For four years this great wisdom remained in him, and his fame spread from the east to the west, and from the north to the south; no man knew how far. When he was asked how far he could see and hear, he said: Over all my land. And he marked with his finger, saying: On this tablet, Chine land! ||
27/21.19. Thus was the country named Chine (China), which it bears to this day.
27/21.20. Ah Sho’e said: Suddenly Chine’s abundant speech ceased, and he answered only yes and no to all things. And he was thus silent for seven years and eighty days. And then the angels from the second heaven (etherea) came to him. After that he did not speak as man (except in private), but he spoke as the All Light, of which the world knows the rest.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
History of Chine (Tschin’e), of Jaffeth, Founder of China
27/21.1. These are the generations of the seven antecedents of Chine, the chosen of the Great Spirit, Ormazd, otherwise, in Fonecean, Eloih; that is to say:
27/21.2. Tse’wong begot Hi-gan, who begot Ah So, who begot T-soo Yong, who begot Ah Paing, who begot T-chook Lee, who begot Tschine Loo, who begot Ah Sho’e, who begot Tschin’e (Chine), gifted in su’is and sar’gis of six generations.
27/21.3. Of these, T-soo Yong and Ah So were prophets of Jehovih (Ormazd), and Ah Sho’e was a seer; but the six generations could hear the Voice, and they walked upright, keeping the commandments of Jehovih as revealed in the Zarathustrian laws.
27/21.4. Ah Sho’e was a basket-maker, and was like the man Zarathustra; and Chine, his son, was the fourth birth of Ah Sho’e’s wife, Song Heng. Like Moses, Chine was of copper color, and very large, but his hair was red, like a fox, and he was bashful and of few words.
27/21.5. Ah Sho’e, i.e., Chine’s father, said: I have had other sons; my words are wise and true; Chine was unlike any child born in the world; for boy child, or girl child, no physician could tell which, but rather to the boy kind was he. The angel of Jehovih (Ormazd) came to me before the birth and said: The child shall be called Chine, signifying no sex; as it is written among the ancients, i-e-su, having no earthly desires. For, he shall restore the chosen people of Jehovih.
27/21.6. Before the birth I told the physicians of this prophecy, but they would not believe. Nevertheless, by command of Jehovih, I sent for seven physicians to witness the birth, lest it be said afterward the surgeons have dealt wrongly with the child at its birth.
27/21.7. The following physicians came: Em Gha, Tse Thah, Ah Em Fae, Te Gow, T’si, Du Jon, Foh Chaing, and Ah Kaon, and they witnessed the child being born, to which they made oath, and a record of it, touching the strangeness of such a birth, and of the prophecy of its coming into the world; this record was put in the Ha Ta’e King (library) of records belonging to the Sun King [state records –Ed.].
27/21.8. Being now in my old age, I, Ah Sho’e, put these things on record, of which hundreds have come to ask me concerning the growing up of Chine.
27/21.9. First, that he was the laziest of all children, and dull past belief. For his brothers and sisters mocked him, concerning my prophecy, as to becoming a great man.
27/21.10. Second, he ate less than a small bird (Fa’ak), and grew so thin we were ashamed of him in his childhood; truly he was nothing but skin and bone, with a large head.
27/21.11. Third, when he walked about, the stools and tables moved out of his way; and yet no hand touched them.
27/21.12. Fourth, the angels of Jehovih often carried him about the hut, and would lift him up to pick fruit from the trees.
27/21.13. Fifth, he never laughed, but was serious and pleasant, like an old man who had abandoned the world. But he spoke so little no man knew whether he was wise or stupid.
27/21.14. When he was three years old his mother weaned him, or rather he weaned himself. And from that time on, he never ate anything but fruit and nuts and grains of rice. When he was sixteen years old he began to grow suddenly large and strong, and of deep color. After which I procured a teacher for him; but lo and behold, he could learn a whole book in a day. He learned by hearing once; nor did he forget anything he learned.
27/21.15. In his twenty-second year he began to talk, and the angels of heaven spoke through him also. And his speech was full of wisdom.
27/21.16. From sunrise in the morning until late at night his tongue did not cease speaking. And his mouth was as if it were the mouthpiece of heaven. For after one angel had discoursed before the audience for a while, another came, and then another, and so on; and when none came, then Chine himself spoke.
27/21.17. And there came before him men of great learning, and philosophers, to try him as to his knowledge; but they all went away confounded, as if they were fools. Nor was it possible to ask him a question that he could not answer correctly. Whether it was to read a tablet or to reveal the size and design of a temple he never saw; or the sickness of a man who was far away; for all things were like an open book to him.
27/21.18. For four years this great wisdom remained in him, and his fame spread from the east to the west, and from the north to the south; no man knew how far. When he was asked how far he could see and hear, he said: Over all my land. And he marked with his finger, saying: On this tablet, Chine land! ||
27/21.19. Thus was the country named Chine (China), which it bears to this day.
27/21.20. Ah Sho’e said: Suddenly Chine’s abundant speech ceased, and he answered only yes and no to all things. And he was thus silent for seven years and eighty days. And then the angels from the second heaven (etherea) came to him. After that he did not speak as man (except in private), but he spoke as the All Light, of which the world knows the rest.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 20 Arc Bon
27/20.1. Moses called together the Heads and the rab’bahs, privately, and spoke before them, saying:
27/20.2. What have I taken upon me, O Jehovih? Behold Your sons and daughters have followed me out of Egupt; how shall I bind them to You and not to me, O my Father in heaven?
27/20.3. Jehovih said to me: Moses, Moses, what I say to you, say to the rab’bahs and to the Heads; saying to them: Not Moses, nor the Heads, nor the rab’bahs, brought you out of Egupt; you were brought out by the Creator, Jehovih, Who is God of all, Captain of all, Head of all, Rab’bah of all.
27/20.4. For in this I have drawn the line between My people and My enemies, the idolaters of men. Because of signs and miracles, the idolaters make a man-God of their magician and worship him. But who is like you, Moses, My son; in miracles, who can match you in the magnitude of your proceeding?
27/20.5. Who led forth My millions; and delivered them out of a great power without loss of a man, woman or child?
27/20.6. But I declare to you, you shall do a greater miracle than any of these; for you shall preserve yourself from becoming an idol before men. For you shall proclaim Me to your people in all things; teaching them that you are only a man. And your Heads and your rab’bahs shall likewise teach them the same, for I will put away all idolatry from the face of the earth.
27/20.7. Neither will I have kings nor queens; I am sufficient for all men.
27/20.8. As Abraham apportioned My people into families [communities –Ed.], with rab’bahs and with chief rab’bahs, so shall you re-establish them.
27/20.9. And My commandments, which I gave to Abraham, I will give to you; and I will re-establish My crescent with My rab’bahs. And My crescent shall be the fullness of My law for the rab’bahs and chief rab’bahs.
27/20.10. Moses said: I cried to Jehovih, saying: How shall it be with the square and at high noon? And the angel of Jehovih, speaking in the Father’s name, said: To the northeast God; to the southwest Lord; to the northwest Baal; to the southeast Ashtaroth. For Osiris is dead already.
27/20.11. To this end, then, prepare a place for tonight, so that the Great Spirit may bless us. The rab’bahs and the Heads said: It is well.
27/20.12. And when it was night Moses with the rab’bahs and the Heads went aside, placing sentinels so they would be alone. And when they were thus prepared, the light of Jehovih came upon Moses, and the books of the ancients were opened before him. And he administered Emethachavah upon them; by the voice of Jehovih he re-established it; with all the rites and ceremonies as they are to this day. And after that the Heads were no longer called Heads, but Chief Rab’bahs; for Moses anointed them by command of Jehovih.
27/20.13. And in not many days, Moses wrote the Levitican laws; for the inner temple of Jehovih was in spoken words only; but the outer temple was written. So that it was said: The Hebrews have two laws; one which no other man knows, and one for those who are not eligible by faith, being those who were called Leviticans; but not Leviticans in fact, but hangers-on, who had followed the Israelites out of Egupt and who for the most part had no God, little judgment and no learning.
27/20.14. But regarding all that Moses did, and taught, and how he labored with his own hands, many books could be written. And it is doubtful if the world ever produced another so good and great a man.
27/20.15. At the time Moses reached Shakelmarath he was forty-four years old by the Hebrew sun (solar year), but by the Eguptian calendar he was eighty-eight years old.
27/20.16. As for Pharaoh and those of his hosts who were not destroyed in the sea, they returned home to their places. And not long after that, Pharaoh banished God (Osiris) from the earth, declaring himself the SAVIOR OF THE WORLD, and VICE-GERENT OF THE HOLY GHOST.
27/20.17. Pharaoh’s scribes and recorders assembled in Kaona, and they appointed Feh-ya (an Eguptian), to write the departure of the Israelites out of Egupt. And Feh-ya wrote the account and called it the EXODUS OF THE HEBREWS, and it was recorded in the king’s House of Records. And copies of it were sent to the large cities, and there recorded also, for such was the law of Egupt. Feh-ya’s record was afterward accepted by Ezra, and is that which is known to this day as the First Book of Exodus.
27/20.18. The Book of Genesis, as it stood in the Eguptian records, was written by Akaboth and Dueram and Hazed, and was the substance from which Ezra copied it through his scribes, even as it is to this day. The inspiration of Genesis was from the God Osiris, the false, and his emissaries, chief of whom were Yotabba and Egupt, who were angel servants to Osiris. And so far as the records now stand, the spirit of both books was the Eguptian version of the whole subject.
27/20.19. Touching genealogies, in which men seemed to have lived to so great an age, this, then, is the explanation for it:
27/20.20. Thothma had said to his recorders: In searching for the truth of legends, give the latitude of it. For one legend will say, such a man lived seven hundred years ago; another legend will say he lived one thousand fifty years ago. The latitude between them is, therefore, three hundred fifty years, which shall be the time of that man’s life. || And in this way latitude became confounded with fact,1093 and with no intent to deceive.
[1093 In the example the man lived sometime between a span of 350 years; that is, he lived, for some unspecified duration, sometime between 700 and 1050 years before the date of recording; and this 350 years of latitude (range; extent of applicability) during which a person lived, became confused with a person’s age at death; that is, the lower and upper limits of the latitude incorrectly became thought of as the points of birth and death of that person. As a result, such a person was mistakenly thought to have been 350 years old when he died.]
27/20.21. And behold, it came to pass that the records were worthless; and to make matters worse the records were so voluminous, being more than six thousand books, that the scribes of Ezra could make neither head nor tail of them. Nevertheless, they were all written, in the first place not by the Israelites, but by their enemies, where, even so, the testimony of the miracles is none the weaker.
27/20.22. Thus ends the history of Moses’ deliverance of the Faithists out of Egupt.
27/20.23. Hear now of Chine of the land of Jaffeth:
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
27/20.1. Moses called together the Heads and the rab’bahs, privately, and spoke before them, saying:
27/20.2. What have I taken upon me, O Jehovih? Behold Your sons and daughters have followed me out of Egupt; how shall I bind them to You and not to me, O my Father in heaven?
27/20.3. Jehovih said to me: Moses, Moses, what I say to you, say to the rab’bahs and to the Heads; saying to them: Not Moses, nor the Heads, nor the rab’bahs, brought you out of Egupt; you were brought out by the Creator, Jehovih, Who is God of all, Captain of all, Head of all, Rab’bah of all.
27/20.4. For in this I have drawn the line between My people and My enemies, the idolaters of men. Because of signs and miracles, the idolaters make a man-God of their magician and worship him. But who is like you, Moses, My son; in miracles, who can match you in the magnitude of your proceeding?
27/20.5. Who led forth My millions; and delivered them out of a great power without loss of a man, woman or child?
27/20.6. But I declare to you, you shall do a greater miracle than any of these; for you shall preserve yourself from becoming an idol before men. For you shall proclaim Me to your people in all things; teaching them that you are only a man. And your Heads and your rab’bahs shall likewise teach them the same, for I will put away all idolatry from the face of the earth.
27/20.7. Neither will I have kings nor queens; I am sufficient for all men.
27/20.8. As Abraham apportioned My people into families [communities –Ed.], with rab’bahs and with chief rab’bahs, so shall you re-establish them.
27/20.9. And My commandments, which I gave to Abraham, I will give to you; and I will re-establish My crescent with My rab’bahs. And My crescent shall be the fullness of My law for the rab’bahs and chief rab’bahs.
27/20.10. Moses said: I cried to Jehovih, saying: How shall it be with the square and at high noon? And the angel of Jehovih, speaking in the Father’s name, said: To the northeast God; to the southwest Lord; to the northwest Baal; to the southeast Ashtaroth. For Osiris is dead already.
27/20.11. To this end, then, prepare a place for tonight, so that the Great Spirit may bless us. The rab’bahs and the Heads said: It is well.
27/20.12. And when it was night Moses with the rab’bahs and the Heads went aside, placing sentinels so they would be alone. And when they were thus prepared, the light of Jehovih came upon Moses, and the books of the ancients were opened before him. And he administered Emethachavah upon them; by the voice of Jehovih he re-established it; with all the rites and ceremonies as they are to this day. And after that the Heads were no longer called Heads, but Chief Rab’bahs; for Moses anointed them by command of Jehovih.
27/20.13. And in not many days, Moses wrote the Levitican laws; for the inner temple of Jehovih was in spoken words only; but the outer temple was written. So that it was said: The Hebrews have two laws; one which no other man knows, and one for those who are not eligible by faith, being those who were called Leviticans; but not Leviticans in fact, but hangers-on, who had followed the Israelites out of Egupt and who for the most part had no God, little judgment and no learning.
27/20.14. But regarding all that Moses did, and taught, and how he labored with his own hands, many books could be written. And it is doubtful if the world ever produced another so good and great a man.
27/20.15. At the time Moses reached Shakelmarath he was forty-four years old by the Hebrew sun (solar year), but by the Eguptian calendar he was eighty-eight years old.
27/20.16. As for Pharaoh and those of his hosts who were not destroyed in the sea, they returned home to their places. And not long after that, Pharaoh banished God (Osiris) from the earth, declaring himself the SAVIOR OF THE WORLD, and VICE-GERENT OF THE HOLY GHOST.
27/20.17. Pharaoh’s scribes and recorders assembled in Kaona, and they appointed Feh-ya (an Eguptian), to write the departure of the Israelites out of Egupt. And Feh-ya wrote the account and called it the EXODUS OF THE HEBREWS, and it was recorded in the king’s House of Records. And copies of it were sent to the large cities, and there recorded also, for such was the law of Egupt. Feh-ya’s record was afterward accepted by Ezra, and is that which is known to this day as the First Book of Exodus.
27/20.18. The Book of Genesis, as it stood in the Eguptian records, was written by Akaboth and Dueram and Hazed, and was the substance from which Ezra copied it through his scribes, even as it is to this day. The inspiration of Genesis was from the God Osiris, the false, and his emissaries, chief of whom were Yotabba and Egupt, who were angel servants to Osiris. And so far as the records now stand, the spirit of both books was the Eguptian version of the whole subject.
27/20.19. Touching genealogies, in which men seemed to have lived to so great an age, this, then, is the explanation for it:
27/20.20. Thothma had said to his recorders: In searching for the truth of legends, give the latitude of it. For one legend will say, such a man lived seven hundred years ago; another legend will say he lived one thousand fifty years ago. The latitude between them is, therefore, three hundred fifty years, which shall be the time of that man’s life. || And in this way latitude became confounded with fact,1093 and with no intent to deceive.
[1093 In the example the man lived sometime between a span of 350 years; that is, he lived, for some unspecified duration, sometime between 700 and 1050 years before the date of recording; and this 350 years of latitude (range; extent of applicability) during which a person lived, became confused with a person’s age at death; that is, the lower and upper limits of the latitude incorrectly became thought of as the points of birth and death of that person. As a result, such a person was mistakenly thought to have been 350 years old when he died.]
27/20.21. And behold, it came to pass that the records were worthless; and to make matters worse the records were so voluminous, being more than six thousand books, that the scribes of Ezra could make neither head nor tail of them. Nevertheless, they were all written, in the first place not by the Israelites, but by their enemies, where, even so, the testimony of the miracles is none the weaker.
27/20.22. Thus ends the history of Moses’ deliverance of the Faithists out of Egupt.
27/20.23. Hear now of Chine of the land of Jaffeth:
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 18 Arc Bon
27/18.1. Pharaoh called his chief superintendent and said to him: As to the Hebrew brick-makers, you shall no longer supply them with straw, but they shall gather stubble themselves, and they shall continue to make the same number of bricks. And as to the tillers of the soil, you shall no longer permit them to have cattle to draw the plows, but they shall draw the plows themselves, and they shall likewise break the same quantity of ground. And in this way the king put extra hardships upon the Israelites because he was angered at what Moses said.
27/18.2. Moses perceiving this, cried out to Jehovih, saying: O why did You send me before Pharaoh? Behold, matters are worse than before. Oh, if only I had guarded my tongue and been of persuasive speech!
27/18.3. Jehovih said to Moses: Do not rebuke yourself, for you have done My commands. And it shall come to pass now, what otherwise would not. For those Israelites who hesitated about going out of Egupt, will now decide for themselves as to what they will do. And the hardships that Pharaoh has newly added, shall be a blessing to your people.
27/18.4. And it came to pass that the Israelites went away from their taskmasters, and the rab’bahs sent them to the Heads; and the people of Israel were stirred up from one end of Egupt to the other. And as for the Eguptians, except the courtiers and nobles, they were likewise stirred up, but without any purpose or order; so that all the great land of Egupt had neither tillers nor builders; and cleanliness departed away from them; and the country stank like a dead carcass, so that insects and vermin filled all that air of heaven.
27/18.5. But the flesh of the Faithists was good; and vermin did not come upon them; nor were they stricken with fevers, or leprosy, or scabs, like the Eguptians.
27/18.6. Pharaoh ordered his army of two hundred thousand men to take the field, but lo and behold, they were scattered and afflicted so that they were only as vagrants, without head or discipline.
27/18.7. Jehovih spoke to Moses, saying: Now I will show her philosophers a miracle in the air above the earth. Have they not said: All things come up out of the earth? For they have tried every way to put Me aside, and to explain My creation away as an idle tale. They shall look and see the sun, and declare that in truth there is no cloud; but while they look up, they shall see a cloud high up in the heavens, a very black cloud, and it shall be broad as the land of Egupt. And it shall descend to the earth, and it shall prove to be locusts, come without any seed; and they shall be so numerous that in three days they will eat up every green leaf of every tree and herb in all the land. Nor shall they be like any other locusts that have been on the earth or ever shall be; for man shall comprehend that they are not of the seed of the earth.
27/18.8. Moses sent a herald with this prophecy to the king, and he added to it: Why have you put more hardships on my people? Do you not see that the evil you had hoped to accomplish has cured itself even before it came to pass? For now the Israelites do not work at all, and their taskmasters are left in the lurch. Again I call upon you to let my people go.
27/18.9. The king did not reply to this, but silently put his officers to work, drilling and equipping his armies and collecting them together; which, when Moses saw it, he understood to be the sign, as the Great Spirit had previously said, when the cloud would appear. And it came to pass on a very clear day, at noon, a cloud formed high up in the firmament, and it grew blacker and blacker, until it descended upon the earth; and it was locusts; and like a snowstorm they covered the land of the earth, in places to the depth of the shoes and ankles. And they hungered, eating every green leaf, and herb, and grass, so that in two days not a leaf could be found far or near. And on the third day, the hunger of the locusts remained unappeased, and they leapt upon the Eguptians, old and young, feeding upon their clothes, and even upon the flesh of the Eguptians.
27/18.10. And on the fourth day Jehovih caused a great wind to come, and it blew the locusts off into the sea. And again Moses sent heralds to the king, saying: Consider my words now and be wise. I have told you that the hand of the Creator is upon this land. In your heart you say: Moses is a fool! Only a windstorm fetched the locusts from a far-off country.
27/18.11. But I say to you, O king, this is not so. And you shall still further witness Jehovih’s power. For as the locusts came down out of the firmament, and you have a philosophy for the occurrence, behold, now another miracle shall come in another way: For frogs and reptiles shall suddenly come up out of the water, and they likewise shall be so numerous on the land that man shall not find a place to put his foot where it shall not tread upon them. And the first day they shall be harmless; but on the second day they shall crawl upon the people, and under their clothes, and in their houses; and on the third day they shall eat the flesh of the Eguptians. But they shall not touch one Hebrew in all the land.
27/18.12. Nor shall any man find where so many frogs and reptiles came from; for they shall not be like the seed of other frogs and reptiles. And on the fifth day all the frogs and reptiles shall suddenly disappear, neither by wind nor rain. But a stench, like rotten flesh, shall nearly suffocate the Eguptians to death.
27/18.13. Again I appeal to you, O king, to permit my people to depart out of Egupt in peace. This is the last time I shall solicit you. And if you do not answer me, then it shall come to pass that on the ninth day and night in the month of Abib, Jehovih will raise His hand over Israel; but as for Egupt, your Lord shall strike her in death. For on that night, in every family of Eguptians, far and near, the first-born shall fall dead; and so that you shall not say the prophecy killed them [by suggestion –ed.], behold, the first-born of every beast shall die also, including goats, sheep, cattle, asses, dogs, cats, and every living creature man uses. For on that night, behold, four million Israelites shall make with Jehovih the covenant of death. And when morning comes, they will rise up to not lie down again in Egupt. And this shall be the testimony of innocent blood against yourself and all your people, for what the Hebrews have suffered.
27/18.14. The king did not answer Moses; and it came to pass that Egupt was overspread with frogs and reptiles, to every detail even as Moses had prophesied. Nevertheless, Pharaoh pursued his course.
27/18.15. Jehovih spoke to Moses, saying: Moses, My son, look upon man and pity him, for he does not believe in Me, though I multiply signs and omens continually, and give him prophecies without end. One thing only turns man’s eyes inward; and that is flesh of his flesh, lying dead before him.
27/18.16. Now on the night of the passover, when the Israelites made the covenant on the blood of the lamb, a hot wind blew upon the face of the earth; and the first-born of the Eguptians fell dead, both man and beast. And Pharaoh’s son died, and his brother’s son; and the first-born of every courtier, and every noble’s first-born, and all other people, their first-born, so that in every family there lay one dead.
27/18.17. Pharaoh was now stricken, but not to repentance, for evil was in his heart, and he cursed Moses and the Israelites, and swore an oath to destroy Israel, man, woman and child, so that never again would there be one on the earth. And he sent his officers such a commandment, and to mobilize and begin the slaughter.
27/18.18. As for the Faithists, not many of them had slept during the night, but were providing for the journey, so that when morning came, every one of them started forth with the sunrise. From all the different regions of Egupt they went forth toward Sukkoth, westward [of Sukkoth]. The Heads led the way, and every commune was led by a rab’bah, and every man’s family by the father of the family or by the eldest son. And at the start they spoke through their leaders, saying: In Your name, O Jehovih, we depart out of the land of our birth, where we were born, and our sons and daughters were born, to never return! Neither shall Egupt prosper again till You have subdued the whole earth to You. ||
27/18.19. But things had changed wonderfully with the Eguptians, for when they saw the Israelites were indeed going, and knew the miracles that had taken place, they relented, and brought them gifts of gold and silver; and also asses and camels for the Hebrew women and children to ride upon; and gave them food to eat. But the Israelitish women said: No, if we take these things we will be under obligations to the Eguptians. The Israelites do not accept what they cannot pay for. Then the Eguptians bewailed in fear, saying: So that we will not be accursed by the Gods, take them, we beseech you in the name of your God also.
27/18.20. So the Faithist women accepted the presents of asses, camels, and other things besides; and they mounted the asses and camels, and rode them.
27/18.21. When Moses heard of this afterward he rebuked Israel, saying: Because you have accepted these things it will be said, you borrowed and begged them so as to despoil the Eguptians.
27/18.22. When they arrived near Sukkoth, Jehovih spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying: Stand here for twelve days, so that you may see My people as they pass, and that you in turn may be seen by them. So Moses and Aaron pitched their tents on a high piece of ground off to the side, and remained there twelve days, and Moses showed himself before them, speaking and encouraging.
27/18.23. After this the Israelites passed through Etham, on the borders of the wilderness, and then on toward Migdol, near Baal-zephon, the place of the oracle of the God, Baal, and they encamped before Pi’hahiroth, where Moses commanded them to remain some days to rest.
27/18.24. Now as for Pharaoh, he had not made any attack on the Israelites, for Jehovih’s Lord held his army in confusion. Pharaoh, finding that the Israelites were not injured, decided to take to the field himself; and accordingly, having impressed all the chariots of Egupt, went ahead, leading his army in person. The Israelites were wearied and footsore, and, discovering that Pharaoh was after them, many of them complained and grumbled, saying: O Moses, why did you bring us from home? It would have been better for us to remain in servitude to the Eguptians than to be slain.
27/18.25. Moses rebuked them, saying: You profess to be Faithists but yet have no faith in Jehovih? Put your trust in Him; for He will deliver you safely, as He has promised.
27/18.26. Jehovih spoke to Moses, saying: They shall witness the salvation of My hand; for the Eguptians who pursue them this day shall never again pursue them. For when you lead them to the sea, you shall lift up your rod, and I will divide the sea, and My people shall walk across on the land of the bottom of the sea. And Pharaoh’s army shall pursue, but be swallowed up in the waters. And so it came to pass:
27/18.27. Jehovih brought a strong wind and divided the waters of the sea and swept them back, and the Israelites went over on land. But Pharaoh’s army, who were in pursuit, were caught in the flood of the tide and were drowned.
27/18.28. Thus Jehovih delivered the Israelites out of Egupt; and Israel believed in Him and in Moses, His servant.
27/18.29. Now from the place Sukkoth to the other side of the sea, a pillar of cloud preceded the Israelites by day, and a pillar of fire stood over them by night, and the people looked and everyone saw the cloud and the light. And the name of the place they reached when they crossed over was Shakelmarath; and they camped there many days.
27/18.30. From the time Moses began to prepare for the migration of Israel1089 until he reached Shakelmarath, was four years two hundred and seven days. And the number of Israelites who went forth out of Egupt was three million seven hundred and fifty thousand, men, women and children. And the number of other people who accompanied them was four hundred thousand; and because they were of the uncircumcised tribes of ancients, the Hebrews nicknamed them Levites, i.e., imperfect flesh.
27/18.31. And Moses commanded the Levites to camp aside, and not to mix with the Israelites, and they obeyed him in all things, maintaining that they were the true descendants of Abraham.
27/18.32. And Moses made a song to Jehovih, and Miriam, his sister, sang it and played on the timbrel,1090 and the women of Israel danced before Jehovih.
27/18.33. This, then, is the song of Moses:
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
27/18.1. Pharaoh called his chief superintendent and said to him: As to the Hebrew brick-makers, you shall no longer supply them with straw, but they shall gather stubble themselves, and they shall continue to make the same number of bricks. And as to the tillers of the soil, you shall no longer permit them to have cattle to draw the plows, but they shall draw the plows themselves, and they shall likewise break the same quantity of ground. And in this way the king put extra hardships upon the Israelites because he was angered at what Moses said.
27/18.2. Moses perceiving this, cried out to Jehovih, saying: O why did You send me before Pharaoh? Behold, matters are worse than before. Oh, if only I had guarded my tongue and been of persuasive speech!
27/18.3. Jehovih said to Moses: Do not rebuke yourself, for you have done My commands. And it shall come to pass now, what otherwise would not. For those Israelites who hesitated about going out of Egupt, will now decide for themselves as to what they will do. And the hardships that Pharaoh has newly added, shall be a blessing to your people.
27/18.4. And it came to pass that the Israelites went away from their taskmasters, and the rab’bahs sent them to the Heads; and the people of Israel were stirred up from one end of Egupt to the other. And as for the Eguptians, except the courtiers and nobles, they were likewise stirred up, but without any purpose or order; so that all the great land of Egupt had neither tillers nor builders; and cleanliness departed away from them; and the country stank like a dead carcass, so that insects and vermin filled all that air of heaven.
27/18.5. But the flesh of the Faithists was good; and vermin did not come upon them; nor were they stricken with fevers, or leprosy, or scabs, like the Eguptians.
27/18.6. Pharaoh ordered his army of two hundred thousand men to take the field, but lo and behold, they were scattered and afflicted so that they were only as vagrants, without head or discipline.
27/18.7. Jehovih spoke to Moses, saying: Now I will show her philosophers a miracle in the air above the earth. Have they not said: All things come up out of the earth? For they have tried every way to put Me aside, and to explain My creation away as an idle tale. They shall look and see the sun, and declare that in truth there is no cloud; but while they look up, they shall see a cloud high up in the heavens, a very black cloud, and it shall be broad as the land of Egupt. And it shall descend to the earth, and it shall prove to be locusts, come without any seed; and they shall be so numerous that in three days they will eat up every green leaf of every tree and herb in all the land. Nor shall they be like any other locusts that have been on the earth or ever shall be; for man shall comprehend that they are not of the seed of the earth.
27/18.8. Moses sent a herald with this prophecy to the king, and he added to it: Why have you put more hardships on my people? Do you not see that the evil you had hoped to accomplish has cured itself even before it came to pass? For now the Israelites do not work at all, and their taskmasters are left in the lurch. Again I call upon you to let my people go.
27/18.9. The king did not reply to this, but silently put his officers to work, drilling and equipping his armies and collecting them together; which, when Moses saw it, he understood to be the sign, as the Great Spirit had previously said, when the cloud would appear. And it came to pass on a very clear day, at noon, a cloud formed high up in the firmament, and it grew blacker and blacker, until it descended upon the earth; and it was locusts; and like a snowstorm they covered the land of the earth, in places to the depth of the shoes and ankles. And they hungered, eating every green leaf, and herb, and grass, so that in two days not a leaf could be found far or near. And on the third day, the hunger of the locusts remained unappeased, and they leapt upon the Eguptians, old and young, feeding upon their clothes, and even upon the flesh of the Eguptians.
27/18.10. And on the fourth day Jehovih caused a great wind to come, and it blew the locusts off into the sea. And again Moses sent heralds to the king, saying: Consider my words now and be wise. I have told you that the hand of the Creator is upon this land. In your heart you say: Moses is a fool! Only a windstorm fetched the locusts from a far-off country.
27/18.11. But I say to you, O king, this is not so. And you shall still further witness Jehovih’s power. For as the locusts came down out of the firmament, and you have a philosophy for the occurrence, behold, now another miracle shall come in another way: For frogs and reptiles shall suddenly come up out of the water, and they likewise shall be so numerous on the land that man shall not find a place to put his foot where it shall not tread upon them. And the first day they shall be harmless; but on the second day they shall crawl upon the people, and under their clothes, and in their houses; and on the third day they shall eat the flesh of the Eguptians. But they shall not touch one Hebrew in all the land.
27/18.12. Nor shall any man find where so many frogs and reptiles came from; for they shall not be like the seed of other frogs and reptiles. And on the fifth day all the frogs and reptiles shall suddenly disappear, neither by wind nor rain. But a stench, like rotten flesh, shall nearly suffocate the Eguptians to death.
27/18.13. Again I appeal to you, O king, to permit my people to depart out of Egupt in peace. This is the last time I shall solicit you. And if you do not answer me, then it shall come to pass that on the ninth day and night in the month of Abib, Jehovih will raise His hand over Israel; but as for Egupt, your Lord shall strike her in death. For on that night, in every family of Eguptians, far and near, the first-born shall fall dead; and so that you shall not say the prophecy killed them [by suggestion –ed.], behold, the first-born of every beast shall die also, including goats, sheep, cattle, asses, dogs, cats, and every living creature man uses. For on that night, behold, four million Israelites shall make with Jehovih the covenant of death. And when morning comes, they will rise up to not lie down again in Egupt. And this shall be the testimony of innocent blood against yourself and all your people, for what the Hebrews have suffered.
27/18.14. The king did not answer Moses; and it came to pass that Egupt was overspread with frogs and reptiles, to every detail even as Moses had prophesied. Nevertheless, Pharaoh pursued his course.
27/18.15. Jehovih spoke to Moses, saying: Moses, My son, look upon man and pity him, for he does not believe in Me, though I multiply signs and omens continually, and give him prophecies without end. One thing only turns man’s eyes inward; and that is flesh of his flesh, lying dead before him.
27/18.16. Now on the night of the passover, when the Israelites made the covenant on the blood of the lamb, a hot wind blew upon the face of the earth; and the first-born of the Eguptians fell dead, both man and beast. And Pharaoh’s son died, and his brother’s son; and the first-born of every courtier, and every noble’s first-born, and all other people, their first-born, so that in every family there lay one dead.
27/18.17. Pharaoh was now stricken, but not to repentance, for evil was in his heart, and he cursed Moses and the Israelites, and swore an oath to destroy Israel, man, woman and child, so that never again would there be one on the earth. And he sent his officers such a commandment, and to mobilize and begin the slaughter.
27/18.18. As for the Faithists, not many of them had slept during the night, but were providing for the journey, so that when morning came, every one of them started forth with the sunrise. From all the different regions of Egupt they went forth toward Sukkoth, westward [of Sukkoth]. The Heads led the way, and every commune was led by a rab’bah, and every man’s family by the father of the family or by the eldest son. And at the start they spoke through their leaders, saying: In Your name, O Jehovih, we depart out of the land of our birth, where we were born, and our sons and daughters were born, to never return! Neither shall Egupt prosper again till You have subdued the whole earth to You. ||
27/18.19. But things had changed wonderfully with the Eguptians, for when they saw the Israelites were indeed going, and knew the miracles that had taken place, they relented, and brought them gifts of gold and silver; and also asses and camels for the Hebrew women and children to ride upon; and gave them food to eat. But the Israelitish women said: No, if we take these things we will be under obligations to the Eguptians. The Israelites do not accept what they cannot pay for. Then the Eguptians bewailed in fear, saying: So that we will not be accursed by the Gods, take them, we beseech you in the name of your God also.
27/18.20. So the Faithist women accepted the presents of asses, camels, and other things besides; and they mounted the asses and camels, and rode them.
27/18.21. When Moses heard of this afterward he rebuked Israel, saying: Because you have accepted these things it will be said, you borrowed and begged them so as to despoil the Eguptians.
27/18.22. When they arrived near Sukkoth, Jehovih spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying: Stand here for twelve days, so that you may see My people as they pass, and that you in turn may be seen by them. So Moses and Aaron pitched their tents on a high piece of ground off to the side, and remained there twelve days, and Moses showed himself before them, speaking and encouraging.
27/18.23. After this the Israelites passed through Etham, on the borders of the wilderness, and then on toward Migdol, near Baal-zephon, the place of the oracle of the God, Baal, and they encamped before Pi’hahiroth, where Moses commanded them to remain some days to rest.
27/18.24. Now as for Pharaoh, he had not made any attack on the Israelites, for Jehovih’s Lord held his army in confusion. Pharaoh, finding that the Israelites were not injured, decided to take to the field himself; and accordingly, having impressed all the chariots of Egupt, went ahead, leading his army in person. The Israelites were wearied and footsore, and, discovering that Pharaoh was after them, many of them complained and grumbled, saying: O Moses, why did you bring us from home? It would have been better for us to remain in servitude to the Eguptians than to be slain.
27/18.25. Moses rebuked them, saying: You profess to be Faithists but yet have no faith in Jehovih? Put your trust in Him; for He will deliver you safely, as He has promised.
27/18.26. Jehovih spoke to Moses, saying: They shall witness the salvation of My hand; for the Eguptians who pursue them this day shall never again pursue them. For when you lead them to the sea, you shall lift up your rod, and I will divide the sea, and My people shall walk across on the land of the bottom of the sea. And Pharaoh’s army shall pursue, but be swallowed up in the waters. And so it came to pass:
27/18.27. Jehovih brought a strong wind and divided the waters of the sea and swept them back, and the Israelites went over on land. But Pharaoh’s army, who were in pursuit, were caught in the flood of the tide and were drowned.
27/18.28. Thus Jehovih delivered the Israelites out of Egupt; and Israel believed in Him and in Moses, His servant.
27/18.29. Now from the place Sukkoth to the other side of the sea, a pillar of cloud preceded the Israelites by day, and a pillar of fire stood over them by night, and the people looked and everyone saw the cloud and the light. And the name of the place they reached when they crossed over was Shakelmarath; and they camped there many days.
27/18.30. From the time Moses began to prepare for the migration of Israel1089 until he reached Shakelmarath, was four years two hundred and seven days. And the number of Israelites who went forth out of Egupt was three million seven hundred and fifty thousand, men, women and children. And the number of other people who accompanied them was four hundred thousand; and because they were of the uncircumcised tribes of ancients, the Hebrews nicknamed them Levites, i.e., imperfect flesh.
27/18.31. And Moses commanded the Levites to camp aside, and not to mix with the Israelites, and they obeyed him in all things, maintaining that they were the true descendants of Abraham.
27/18.32. And Moses made a song to Jehovih, and Miriam, his sister, sang it and played on the timbrel,1090 and the women of Israel danced before Jehovih.
27/18.33. This, then, is the song of Moses:
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 17 Arc Bon
27/17.1. Jehovih, through His angels, said to Moses: When the body of the king is embalmed and put away, you shall go quickly to your people; for he who comes to the throne is under the voice of the Lord, Baal, and he will try to prevent the departure of My chosen. So Moses left the capital, and did as commanded.
27/17.2. On Nu-ghan’s being crowned he at once issued the following decree: Behold me, I am Pharaoh, King of Egupt, and Ruler of the World. God has raised his voice in my dominions, saying: Hail, Sun King of the corporeal world: Behold, I gave you all the living that are on the face of the earth, and in the waters of the earth, to be yours, to keep forever. And I say to you, what is your own is your own, and you shall have dominion in your own way, for I made all that are alive on the earth to be yours forever!
27/17.3. Whether of beasts of the field, or fish in the waters, or man on the earth; all the living I created for you, and you shall possess them from everlasting to everlasting. And the life of the living I gave into your keeping; and I said to you: The house of Pharaoh I have created, and it is my house also.
27/17.4. And whoever rules on the throne of this land, the same is my son, and is the possessor while the breath of life is in him. But when he dies, and the throne falls to his successor, the rights and the powers and possessions of your kingdom shall not die nor be set to nothing. But the successor shall be my Pharaoh whom I raised up to my dominions; thus says the Lord.
27/17.5. Now, therefore, I, Pharaoh, who am king and possessor of all the world by commandment of God, and by his son (Osiris), who is dead and risen, being myself God of the earth, into whose hands are bequeathed all the living, am today, yesterday, and forever, the same everlasting king and Lord of all. And I decree to my people, who are mine by virtue of my authority from God, that only by my gracious indulgence has any man or people the right to put one foot before the other, on this my sacred earth.
27/17.6. And whoever goes here or there, except by the sign of the signet of my seal, shall surely be put to death.
27/17.7. And any multitude of my people, who are my servants, whom the God of Gods has given into my hands to do my works, to till my earth, or to build my houses, or dig ditches, or make bricks, or gather harvest, or make cloth, or attend flocks, and to do any works whatsoever, who may design to escape out of Egupt, to go to my enemies, the foreign kings, shall be deemed guilty to death. And if such people start forth, to quit my service, to go out of my holy land, then my loyal slaves shall fall upon them and slay them, right and left, sparing neither man, woman nor child. For thus commands the Lord God, whose son I am. ||
27/17.8. Jehovih, through His angels, spoke to Moses, saying: Take Aaron your brother, and go before the king and plead your cause. Moses said: O Jehovih, You Almighty, why have You said this to me? I have no argument in me, like other men. Nor have I courage to confront a man or woman. My tongue is slow to find words till after the opportunity. From my youth up I have known this man, Nu-ghan, who is king, and if he merely stamps his foot at me I am helpless before him.
27/17.9. Jehovih said: For that reason, My son, I can give you My words. Go, and do not fear.
27/17.10. Then Moses went before Pharaoh, taking Aaron with him. The king asked: What is your will? And Moses said: I have come to beseech you to allow my people to depart out of Egupt. The king replied: The Lord is with me; he says you shall not go; and I repeat the words of my God.
27/17.11. Then spoke Moses, the power of Jehovih being upon him: Do not think, O king, that bondage is for this world only; here the matter does not end. You have said here in your decree, you have spoken from the Lord, saying: The life of the living I gave into your keeping. Did the Lord say this to you? Where, then, is justice, since pestilence and death are coming upon your people? Do you call this keeping them? I declare to you, that even in the words of your own God you have failed utterly, and this sin is upon you. Permit, then, my people to depart, so that your own shortness may not be multiplied, in the afflictions that will surely spread over this land.
27/17.12. The king said: You have no authority; you are a frozen serpent that was taken into the house of the king; and being thawed out, you turn to bite your benefactors. You are outlawed by men and accursed by the oracles. It is said of you, you have been to Hored, and there wed for sake of alliance with my high priest, Jethro, for conveyance of my lands to your people. Who are you, that pretends to hear a voice, and to be led by the Unseen? You slave!
27/17.13. Moses said: I am not here to plead my own cause, O king, but my people’s. Suffice it, though, that even as your Lord God stands upon miracles, I do not bow down before him. For these are evidence that your God and your Lord are only angels of the dead, who labor for you and your aggrandizement, and not for all men’s welfare.
27/17.14. For I have miracles also; and whatever your magicians can do, I can do also; do I not have eyes and ears, even as the oracles? Now I declare a miracle to you, which is that you yourself shall yet not only consent to my people going out of Egupt, but you shall send armies to drive them out. To turn a rod into a serpent, or water into wine; or to show the spirits of the dead, alas, O king, even those who are of rotten flesh can do such things!
27/17.15. Pharaoh said: If the oracle hears God, is this not the greatest? Moses replied: He who utters what an angel bid him is that angel’s servant; he who utters a good truth has spoken with Jehovih’s voice. Pharaoh asked: Do you say your words are the Creator’s?
27/17.16. Moses replied: I am like all good men who speak truth; all that is good, and all truth, are Jehovih’s words. In a rose He finds expression in perfume; in the lightning His words are thunder; in a bird His words are songs; but in man, His voice is in man’s words; for every living creature, and every dead thing on the earth, or in the waters, or in the air above the earth, gives expression in its own way; because the Father’s hand is the foundation of all that is good and true. He is the I AM Who sent me to you; by His command I open my mouth before you. And in His name I declare to you that you shall not only allow my people to depart out of Egupt, but you shall send your armies to drive them out.
27/17.17. The king said: Moses, Moses, you are mad! For even if all Egupt runs with blood, yet I will not do as you have said. Then Moses replied: I tell you, O king, there are two powers in heaven: that which is for Justice and Goodness, even Jehovih; and that which is for sin and death. And if the Creator lifts His protecting hand from Egupt, she shall in that day become the plague spot of the earth. You do remember, when, in the ancient days great Thothma built the first pyramid, your forefathers decried1087 the power of heaven; and immediately all the land, and the great pyramid itself, was flooded over by evil spirits. And then came foreign kings, who robbed and plundered Egupt. Do not think, O king, these legends are only idle tales; there are Gods and Lords in heaven who could sweep the sea up, and drown all this country. Behold, a day is set; a night is marked out when the lamb of peace shall die. And in that night the first-born of every woman, and the first-born of every beast in the fields, shall die for all the Eguptians; but in that same night not one of the Israelites shall go down in death. Jehovih says: I will show My power through My people in the time of My covenants.
27/17.18. Pharaoh said: Were these things to be, God would have come to more noble quarters. You are beside yourself.1088 And I banish you; nor will I again look upon your face.
27/17.19. Moses said: Whether in this world or the next, you shall yet call to me to deliver you from torments. Nevertheless, I do your bidding; neither will I come to you again; nor shall you look upon my face for a long season. With that, Moses and Aaron saluted the king and departed.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
27/17.1. Jehovih, through His angels, said to Moses: When the body of the king is embalmed and put away, you shall go quickly to your people; for he who comes to the throne is under the voice of the Lord, Baal, and he will try to prevent the departure of My chosen. So Moses left the capital, and did as commanded.
27/17.2. On Nu-ghan’s being crowned he at once issued the following decree: Behold me, I am Pharaoh, King of Egupt, and Ruler of the World. God has raised his voice in my dominions, saying: Hail, Sun King of the corporeal world: Behold, I gave you all the living that are on the face of the earth, and in the waters of the earth, to be yours, to keep forever. And I say to you, what is your own is your own, and you shall have dominion in your own way, for I made all that are alive on the earth to be yours forever!
27/17.3. Whether of beasts of the field, or fish in the waters, or man on the earth; all the living I created for you, and you shall possess them from everlasting to everlasting. And the life of the living I gave into your keeping; and I said to you: The house of Pharaoh I have created, and it is my house also.
27/17.4. And whoever rules on the throne of this land, the same is my son, and is the possessor while the breath of life is in him. But when he dies, and the throne falls to his successor, the rights and the powers and possessions of your kingdom shall not die nor be set to nothing. But the successor shall be my Pharaoh whom I raised up to my dominions; thus says the Lord.
27/17.5. Now, therefore, I, Pharaoh, who am king and possessor of all the world by commandment of God, and by his son (Osiris), who is dead and risen, being myself God of the earth, into whose hands are bequeathed all the living, am today, yesterday, and forever, the same everlasting king and Lord of all. And I decree to my people, who are mine by virtue of my authority from God, that only by my gracious indulgence has any man or people the right to put one foot before the other, on this my sacred earth.
27/17.6. And whoever goes here or there, except by the sign of the signet of my seal, shall surely be put to death.
27/17.7. And any multitude of my people, who are my servants, whom the God of Gods has given into my hands to do my works, to till my earth, or to build my houses, or dig ditches, or make bricks, or gather harvest, or make cloth, or attend flocks, and to do any works whatsoever, who may design to escape out of Egupt, to go to my enemies, the foreign kings, shall be deemed guilty to death. And if such people start forth, to quit my service, to go out of my holy land, then my loyal slaves shall fall upon them and slay them, right and left, sparing neither man, woman nor child. For thus commands the Lord God, whose son I am. ||
27/17.8. Jehovih, through His angels, spoke to Moses, saying: Take Aaron your brother, and go before the king and plead your cause. Moses said: O Jehovih, You Almighty, why have You said this to me? I have no argument in me, like other men. Nor have I courage to confront a man or woman. My tongue is slow to find words till after the opportunity. From my youth up I have known this man, Nu-ghan, who is king, and if he merely stamps his foot at me I am helpless before him.
27/17.9. Jehovih said: For that reason, My son, I can give you My words. Go, and do not fear.
27/17.10. Then Moses went before Pharaoh, taking Aaron with him. The king asked: What is your will? And Moses said: I have come to beseech you to allow my people to depart out of Egupt. The king replied: The Lord is with me; he says you shall not go; and I repeat the words of my God.
27/17.11. Then spoke Moses, the power of Jehovih being upon him: Do not think, O king, that bondage is for this world only; here the matter does not end. You have said here in your decree, you have spoken from the Lord, saying: The life of the living I gave into your keeping. Did the Lord say this to you? Where, then, is justice, since pestilence and death are coming upon your people? Do you call this keeping them? I declare to you, that even in the words of your own God you have failed utterly, and this sin is upon you. Permit, then, my people to depart, so that your own shortness may not be multiplied, in the afflictions that will surely spread over this land.
27/17.12. The king said: You have no authority; you are a frozen serpent that was taken into the house of the king; and being thawed out, you turn to bite your benefactors. You are outlawed by men and accursed by the oracles. It is said of you, you have been to Hored, and there wed for sake of alliance with my high priest, Jethro, for conveyance of my lands to your people. Who are you, that pretends to hear a voice, and to be led by the Unseen? You slave!
27/17.13. Moses said: I am not here to plead my own cause, O king, but my people’s. Suffice it, though, that even as your Lord God stands upon miracles, I do not bow down before him. For these are evidence that your God and your Lord are only angels of the dead, who labor for you and your aggrandizement, and not for all men’s welfare.
27/17.14. For I have miracles also; and whatever your magicians can do, I can do also; do I not have eyes and ears, even as the oracles? Now I declare a miracle to you, which is that you yourself shall yet not only consent to my people going out of Egupt, but you shall send armies to drive them out. To turn a rod into a serpent, or water into wine; or to show the spirits of the dead, alas, O king, even those who are of rotten flesh can do such things!
27/17.15. Pharaoh said: If the oracle hears God, is this not the greatest? Moses replied: He who utters what an angel bid him is that angel’s servant; he who utters a good truth has spoken with Jehovih’s voice. Pharaoh asked: Do you say your words are the Creator’s?
27/17.16. Moses replied: I am like all good men who speak truth; all that is good, and all truth, are Jehovih’s words. In a rose He finds expression in perfume; in the lightning His words are thunder; in a bird His words are songs; but in man, His voice is in man’s words; for every living creature, and every dead thing on the earth, or in the waters, or in the air above the earth, gives expression in its own way; because the Father’s hand is the foundation of all that is good and true. He is the I AM Who sent me to you; by His command I open my mouth before you. And in His name I declare to you that you shall not only allow my people to depart out of Egupt, but you shall send your armies to drive them out.
27/17.17. The king said: Moses, Moses, you are mad! For even if all Egupt runs with blood, yet I will not do as you have said. Then Moses replied: I tell you, O king, there are two powers in heaven: that which is for Justice and Goodness, even Jehovih; and that which is for sin and death. And if the Creator lifts His protecting hand from Egupt, she shall in that day become the plague spot of the earth. You do remember, when, in the ancient days great Thothma built the first pyramid, your forefathers decried1087 the power of heaven; and immediately all the land, and the great pyramid itself, was flooded over by evil spirits. And then came foreign kings, who robbed and plundered Egupt. Do not think, O king, these legends are only idle tales; there are Gods and Lords in heaven who could sweep the sea up, and drown all this country. Behold, a day is set; a night is marked out when the lamb of peace shall die. And in that night the first-born of every woman, and the first-born of every beast in the fields, shall die for all the Eguptians; but in that same night not one of the Israelites shall go down in death. Jehovih says: I will show My power through My people in the time of My covenants.
27/17.18. Pharaoh said: Were these things to be, God would have come to more noble quarters. You are beside yourself.1088 And I banish you; nor will I again look upon your face.
27/17.19. Moses said: Whether in this world or the next, you shall yet call to me to deliver you from torments. Nevertheless, I do your bidding; neither will I come to you again; nor shall you look upon my face for a long season. With that, Moses and Aaron saluted the king and departed.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 16 Arc Bon
27/16.1. The Voice of Jehovih came to Moses, saying: Have the king give you commissioners who shall go in advance and examine the countries where I will lead you; and when the commissioners have returned, you shall proclaim to My people what the commissioners say, and the people will be convinced, and rise up and follow you. So Moses asked the king for a commission of Eguptians, and the king appointed thirty-three men, and allotted them seven months to accomplish the inspection; and he gave the commission camels and asses to ride upon, and to carry food to eat on the journey.
27/16.2. Meanwhile, Moses sent Aaron throughout Egupt, to inform the people of the commission, and also as to how they should make their outfits.1086 And Aaron said to the rab’bahs: Be circumspect as to the outfits of our people; observing that they do not carry away with them anything that is another’s, even to a fraction; for Moses has commanded me to say this to you.
27/16.3. When the commissioners returned and made their report, which was favorable, Moses had the report sent among the Israelites; and Moses added: For there are those who, having little faith in Jehovih, will have faith in the words of the commissioners.
27/16.4. The Gods of the Eguptians were not idle, and they sent word by way of the oracles to the courtiers and nobles to the effect that Moses had persuaded the king to hand the kingdom over to the foreign nations, knowing the king had no son eligible to the throne.
27/16.5. The courtiers and nobles, therefore, importuned the king to choose one of two things: Either to banish Moses out of the country, and put aside all arrangements for the migration of the Israelites; or, on the other hand, to abdicate the throne in favor of Nu-ghan. In the meantime, a whole year’s drought came upon Egupt, and the rivers failed to overflow, so that a famine was sure to fall upon many parts of the country.
27/16.6. The king answered the demand of the courtiers and nobles with these words: I am Pharaoh, king of Egupt! Look to the threatened famine; provide the stores for my people. I declare to you all, a new thing has come to the world, which is: MIGRATION FROM BONDAGE! Nor is it in the power of nobles or courtiers or kings to stop this invention.
27/16.7. When the courtiers received this answer they said to one another: These are Moses’ words, fashioned for the king’s mouth. Certainly he has lost the fear of the Lord, and listens to the Great Spirit of the Israelites!
27/16.8. Jehovih, through His angels, spoke to Moses, saying: Now is your time. Go to the Heads whom you have chosen and appoint a time to them of one place, and a time to others of another place, and so on, to all the Heads. And you shall make the armies (unarmed multitudes) going forth so numerous that the Eguptians will be overwhelmed.
27/16.9. These, then, were the Heads, the chief rab’bahs appointed by Moses, and the places in Egupt where they were to depart from:
27/16.10. Rasak, son of Ubeth, of the place Hagor; Ashimel, son of Esta, of the place Ranna; Gamba, son of Hanor, of the place Nusomat; Bothad, son of Nainis, of the place Palgoth; Amram, son of Yoth, of the place Borgol; Lakiddik, son of Samhad, of the place Apau; Jokai, son of Keddam, of the place Hasakar; Jorvith, son of Habed, of the place Oeda; Sattu, son of Bal, of the place Harragatha; Tussumak, son of Aban, of the place Ra; Makrath, son of Filatti, of the place Nabaoth; Hijamek, son of Tor, of the place Nu’joram; Fallu, son of Hagan, of the place Ennitz; Shutta, of the place Romja; Jokkin, son of Rutz, of the place Moan; Tudan, son of Barrahha, of the place Hezron; Osharrak, son of Libni, of the place Raim; Thammas, son of Rodaad, of the place Sakaz; Misa, son of Tiddiyis, of the place Tessam; and Sol, son of Zakkaas, of the place Annayis.
27/16.11. Jehovih said: And the Heads shall have seventy-seven days notice; and they shall notify the rab’bah of their places, so that due preparation shall be made for the start. Nevertheless, the time appointed to your people shall be kept secret with the Heads and with the rab’bahs. And whatever number the rab’bah can send forth, he shall notify the Head; and when all things are ready, that number shall go forth on the day appointed, everyone on the same day.
27/16.12. And Moses appointed the tenth day of the month Abib, when all the people should start; and moreover, he said to the Heads: You shall see to it that the night before they start, at the hour of sunset, in the very moment the sun sets, every family shall offer a lamb in sacrifice, and every man, and every woman, and every child that can speak, shall covenant to Jehovih in the blood of the lamb.
27/16.13. When the time of the slaughter is at hand, the family shall stand around, and the lamb shall be in their midst, bound head and foot; and, when the knife is raised for the blow, no one shall speak, for that which is to be, shall be the covenant of the blood of the lamb against Egupt. And when the throat is cut across and the blood flowing, they shall all say: In Egupt the lamb of Jehovih is dead; His God shall go from here with Israel, but Egupt shall be accursed from this night! Accept this, my covenant, with You, O Jehovih (E-O-Ih!), for innocent blood has been shed as a testimony before You that, with tomorrow’s rising sun, I rise to never again lie down in Egupt!
27/16.14. Thus went Aaron and Akad, bearing this message in secret to the Heads of the Houses of Israel, saying to them: Thus says Moses: This is the commandment of Jehovih, Who is Almighty!
27/16.15. And now, on the eve of success to the Israelites, the king of Egupt, being at the point of death, sent for Moses, and Moses went to him. The king said: If it should be the Lord’s will to take me off before your people are gone, you will have great bother; for my successor, Nu-ghan, has a great hate toward Israel.
27/16.16. Moses said: What, then, shall be done? The king said: Behold, the pestilence has overspread Najaut and Arabenah. Your people will be cut off from traveling that way. Nu-ghan and his courtiers dwell in Harboath. Moses replied: My people shall march through Najaut and Arabenah; neither shall the pestilence come upon them, for the hand of the Almighty is in this matter.
27/16.17. Leotonas, learning that Moses was with the king, went in to see him. She said: O my son and brother, you are welcome. Behold, the trials of the royal court, and the persistence of the nobles, are the death of the king. To this the king said: And still I live, Leotonas! But, alas, these were his last words, for he laughed, and the blood burst through his heart, and he died then and there, in Moses’ arms.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
27/16.1. The Voice of Jehovih came to Moses, saying: Have the king give you commissioners who shall go in advance and examine the countries where I will lead you; and when the commissioners have returned, you shall proclaim to My people what the commissioners say, and the people will be convinced, and rise up and follow you. So Moses asked the king for a commission of Eguptians, and the king appointed thirty-three men, and allotted them seven months to accomplish the inspection; and he gave the commission camels and asses to ride upon, and to carry food to eat on the journey.
27/16.2. Meanwhile, Moses sent Aaron throughout Egupt, to inform the people of the commission, and also as to how they should make their outfits.1086 And Aaron said to the rab’bahs: Be circumspect as to the outfits of our people; observing that they do not carry away with them anything that is another’s, even to a fraction; for Moses has commanded me to say this to you.
27/16.3. When the commissioners returned and made their report, which was favorable, Moses had the report sent among the Israelites; and Moses added: For there are those who, having little faith in Jehovih, will have faith in the words of the commissioners.
27/16.4. The Gods of the Eguptians were not idle, and they sent word by way of the oracles to the courtiers and nobles to the effect that Moses had persuaded the king to hand the kingdom over to the foreign nations, knowing the king had no son eligible to the throne.
27/16.5. The courtiers and nobles, therefore, importuned the king to choose one of two things: Either to banish Moses out of the country, and put aside all arrangements for the migration of the Israelites; or, on the other hand, to abdicate the throne in favor of Nu-ghan. In the meantime, a whole year’s drought came upon Egupt, and the rivers failed to overflow, so that a famine was sure to fall upon many parts of the country.
27/16.6. The king answered the demand of the courtiers and nobles with these words: I am Pharaoh, king of Egupt! Look to the threatened famine; provide the stores for my people. I declare to you all, a new thing has come to the world, which is: MIGRATION FROM BONDAGE! Nor is it in the power of nobles or courtiers or kings to stop this invention.
27/16.7. When the courtiers received this answer they said to one another: These are Moses’ words, fashioned for the king’s mouth. Certainly he has lost the fear of the Lord, and listens to the Great Spirit of the Israelites!
27/16.8. Jehovih, through His angels, spoke to Moses, saying: Now is your time. Go to the Heads whom you have chosen and appoint a time to them of one place, and a time to others of another place, and so on, to all the Heads. And you shall make the armies (unarmed multitudes) going forth so numerous that the Eguptians will be overwhelmed.
27/16.9. These, then, were the Heads, the chief rab’bahs appointed by Moses, and the places in Egupt where they were to depart from:
27/16.10. Rasak, son of Ubeth, of the place Hagor; Ashimel, son of Esta, of the place Ranna; Gamba, son of Hanor, of the place Nusomat; Bothad, son of Nainis, of the place Palgoth; Amram, son of Yoth, of the place Borgol; Lakiddik, son of Samhad, of the place Apau; Jokai, son of Keddam, of the place Hasakar; Jorvith, son of Habed, of the place Oeda; Sattu, son of Bal, of the place Harragatha; Tussumak, son of Aban, of the place Ra; Makrath, son of Filatti, of the place Nabaoth; Hijamek, son of Tor, of the place Nu’joram; Fallu, son of Hagan, of the place Ennitz; Shutta, of the place Romja; Jokkin, son of Rutz, of the place Moan; Tudan, son of Barrahha, of the place Hezron; Osharrak, son of Libni, of the place Raim; Thammas, son of Rodaad, of the place Sakaz; Misa, son of Tiddiyis, of the place Tessam; and Sol, son of Zakkaas, of the place Annayis.
27/16.11. Jehovih said: And the Heads shall have seventy-seven days notice; and they shall notify the rab’bah of their places, so that due preparation shall be made for the start. Nevertheless, the time appointed to your people shall be kept secret with the Heads and with the rab’bahs. And whatever number the rab’bah can send forth, he shall notify the Head; and when all things are ready, that number shall go forth on the day appointed, everyone on the same day.
27/16.12. And Moses appointed the tenth day of the month Abib, when all the people should start; and moreover, he said to the Heads: You shall see to it that the night before they start, at the hour of sunset, in the very moment the sun sets, every family shall offer a lamb in sacrifice, and every man, and every woman, and every child that can speak, shall covenant to Jehovih in the blood of the lamb.
27/16.13. When the time of the slaughter is at hand, the family shall stand around, and the lamb shall be in their midst, bound head and foot; and, when the knife is raised for the blow, no one shall speak, for that which is to be, shall be the covenant of the blood of the lamb against Egupt. And when the throat is cut across and the blood flowing, they shall all say: In Egupt the lamb of Jehovih is dead; His God shall go from here with Israel, but Egupt shall be accursed from this night! Accept this, my covenant, with You, O Jehovih (E-O-Ih!), for innocent blood has been shed as a testimony before You that, with tomorrow’s rising sun, I rise to never again lie down in Egupt!
27/16.14. Thus went Aaron and Akad, bearing this message in secret to the Heads of the Houses of Israel, saying to them: Thus says Moses: This is the commandment of Jehovih, Who is Almighty!
27/16.15. And now, on the eve of success to the Israelites, the king of Egupt, being at the point of death, sent for Moses, and Moses went to him. The king said: If it should be the Lord’s will to take me off before your people are gone, you will have great bother; for my successor, Nu-ghan, has a great hate toward Israel.
27/16.16. Moses said: What, then, shall be done? The king said: Behold, the pestilence has overspread Najaut and Arabenah. Your people will be cut off from traveling that way. Nu-ghan and his courtiers dwell in Harboath. Moses replied: My people shall march through Najaut and Arabenah; neither shall the pestilence come upon them, for the hand of the Almighty is in this matter.
27/16.17. Leotonas, learning that Moses was with the king, went in to see him. She said: O my son and brother, you are welcome. Behold, the trials of the royal court, and the persistence of the nobles, are the death of the king. To this the king said: And still I live, Leotonas! But, alas, these were his last words, for he laughed, and the blood burst through his heart, and he died then and there, in Moses’ arms.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 15 Arc Bon
27/15.1. The king’s palace and pyramids were surrounded by a wall of stone; with twelve gates, made of wood and iron. The wall was sufficiently wide for twelve men to walk abreast on it, and the height of the wall was equivalent to twelve squares.1074 On the summit of the wall were twelve houses for the accommodation of the soldiers who patrolled the walls. And in each and every gateway were houses for the keepers of the gates. So that no man, woman or child could come into the palace or palace grounds without permission.
27/15.2. And it came to pass that when Leotonas, the king’s daughter, walked near the river, accompanied by her maids, she saw a child in a basket among the bulrushes. Leotonas commanded her maids to fetch it to her; and when she looked
[1075 The etymology of the Hebraic word, Moses, is A LEADER-FORTH, and has no reference to being drawn out of the water. Hence the Ezra account must fall to the ground [see Book of Exodus, Ezra Bible, chap ii, v.10], except so far as the facts corroborate the Israelitish account. –Ed. [Exodus 2.10: And the child grew, and she [Moses’ mother] brought him to the Pharaoh’s daughter, and he became her son; and she named him Moses, for she said, “Because I drew him out of the water.”]]
27/15.3. And they carried the child into the palace, and Leotonas said to the king: Behold, a wonder of wonders! I have found an Israelitish child in a basket in the rushes, and only Gods know how it came, or how it scaled the walls. The king said: Keep the child, and it shall be both a brother and a son to you. Nevertheless, my guards shall find the way my grounds are entered, or blood will be upon them.
27/15.4. Now after some days, and when the search had been completed, and no way discovered as to the manner of the child’s ingress, the king issued a decree commanding a thousand Israelitish male children to be put to death, Moses among the rest, unless the mother of the child, Moses, came and confessed as to the manner of ingress. The king allotted three days in which time the matter should culminate; but nevertheless the mother did not come and confess.
27/15.5. And the king called his daughter, and said to her: What shall be done? Leotonas said: The king’s word must not be broken; nevertheless, you gave the child to me, saying: Keep it, and it shall be a brother and a son to you. And immediately I sent my maids and procured an Israelitish woman as nurse for the child. And I set my heart upon the child, nor can I part with it and live. Last night I consulted the oracle concerning the matter, for I saw that your mandate must be fulfilled.
27/15.6. The king said: And what did the oracle say? Leotonas said: Proclaim word abroad that the nurse of the child is its mother. Now I beseech you, O king, let it be heralded abroad that all is confessed.
27/15.7. The king, seeing the child, relented; and word was proclaimed as Leotonas had desired. And, moreover, the matter was entered in the recorder’s house that the mother of the child had made the basket and placed it where it was found, though no reason was assigned for the action. Such, then, was the Eguptian explanation.
27/15.8. Now the truth of the matter was, the angels of Jehovih came to Yokebed and said: Your son’s name shall be Moses, signifying, a leader-forth,1075 for he shall deliver the Israelites out of bondage. But he shall be taken from you, and you will not find him. For the angels of Jehovih will deliver him into Leotonas’ hands. And she shall adopt him as her brother and son, and bestow upon him the education of a prince.
27/15.9. Yokebed feared, for in those days male children of Israelitish parentage were outlawed,1076 nor could any man be punished for slaying them. And Yokebed prayed to Jehovih, saying: Your will be done, O Jehovih, for I know Your hand is upon my son. But I ask of You, O Father, that I may come to the princess and be her nurse for the child. The angel of Jehovih said: Swear before Jehovih you will not tell the child that you are his mother!
[1076 This would define them to be outside the scope of the law, which probably meant that they were not protected by law, but moreover, their very existence was against the law. And so when a de facto attitude of leniency was practiced, the male children remained at risk at all times. Note that Pharaoh’s decree to kill a thousand Israelitish male children came after and as a consequence of, Moses being found among the bulrushes (not the other way around as is related in the Ezra Bible). Such a decree or one similar, as a way of controlling and punishing the Israelite slaves, must have been common not only from the Pharaoh, but other sub-rulers and slave owners as well. This is evidential from statements in Oahspe and from recent archeological excavations. –cns ed. upon it, and saw it was an Israelitish child], she said: The Gods have sent him to me, and he shall be my child.]
[1077 According to the account in the Ezra Bible there was an edict to kill male Hebrew children. If so, why did Moses’ mother put him in this most dangerous of places? Would any mother resort to so foolish a stratagem? As to the angels carrying the child, as also in the case of Capilya, sufficient evidence is at hand now, in this country [USA] and in England, of hundreds of full-grown people being carried by the angels. –Ed.]
27/15.10. Yokebed said: Though I am commanded by the king, yet I will not admit that I am the mother, and it is Your will, O Jehovih!
27/15.11. And Jehovih’s angels fashioned a basket; and carried the child and placed it where it was found by Leotonas and her maids.1077 And Leotonas, seeing it was a Hebrew child, commanded one of her maids to go and bring an Israelitish woman to nurse it. And the maid went out beyond the Utak gate and found and brought Yokebed, the child’s mother, but no one knew she was its mother.
[1078 wholesome-looking, healthy, pleasant to look at, handsome]
[1079 persistently pressed; repeatedly troubled]
27/15.12. And when Yokebed had come before the princess, the latter said to her: Nurse the child, for I will be its mother and its sister, for the Gods have delivered it into my hands. And Yokebed said: It is a goodly1078 child; I will nurse it for you.
27/15.13. Moses grew and became a large man, being a pure I’huan, copper-colored and of great strength. And Pharaoh, having no son, bestowed his heart on Moses, and raised him as a prince, having provided him with men of great learning to teach him. Moses was master of many languages, and also made acquainted with kings and queens and governors, far and near. And he espoused the cause of the king, whose dominions held seven kingdoms beyond Egupt as tributary kingdoms, which paid taxes to Pharaoh.
27/15.14. So Pharaoh made Moses ambassador to the foreign kingdoms, in which capacity he served twelve years. But because of the prejudice against him, for being of Israelitish blood, the court of Pharaoh importuned1079 the king for his removal, and so Moses was removed from office under the king.
27/15.15. The king said to Moses: My son, this is a double infliction on me in my old age; in the first place, it is as a sword-thrust, to cut off my love to you, lest you someday become king; and in the second place, it is hard for a Pharaoh to be dictated to by his own court.
27/15.16. Moses replied: Fear not, O king, that my love and yours can be severed. Often it happens that men are tried in a way they do not know the wisdom of, but which, afterward, we realize to be the best thing that could have taken place.
27/15.17. As for myself, I think this rebuke is put upon me by Jehovih because I did not labor for my own people.
27/15.18. The king said: How so? Moses replied: For many days a great heaviness has come upon me; it is as if the wind of heaven bore down on my heart, saying: Moses, Moses, lift up your voice for your people. For, behold, the king, your father, will favor you!
[1080 spoke enthusiastically and approvingly, complimenting and commending them, dignifying them]
[1081 necessary, obligatory, urgent]
27/15.19. Pharaoh said: What would you ask, my son? And if it is possible it shall be done.
27/15.20. Moses answered: Until I have gone among them and ascertained their grievances, I do not know how to answer you. The king said: Go, and keep your counsel to yourself till you are returned.
27/15.21. So Moses departed and traveled over the land of Egupt, and was four months absent, and then returned to Pharaoh. And Moses related to him all the grievances of the Israelites; explaining the tasks put upon them; their denial before the courts; their forbiddance to education; but also extolled1080 them highly for being a peaceful and virtuous people.
27/15.22. The king said: It is a pity; it is a great pity. But what can I do, O Moses? You see how even you yourself are chastised by the king’s court. If I demand the repeal of the laws, the court will heap coals of fire on your head and on mine.
27/15.23. Moses said: Neither do I know, O king, what to do. And Moses was greatly troubled in his soul; and after he waited a while for his thoughts to come to him, he said: O king, tonight you and Leotonas shall reason with me, for I feel it incumbent1081 because of the pressure on my soul.
27/15.24. When the three were alone that night, lo and behold, it was the beginning of the dawn of light. And Moses’ ears were opened, and he heard the Voice of Jehovih (through His angels), saying:
27/15.25. Behold, O king, and you, Leotonas, and you, Moses, now is the beginning of My power on the face of the earth. Moses, My son, you shall take your people out of the land of Egupt; and I will bestow upon them the lands of the ancients, even where I will lead you. Do not change your laws, O king; let Egupt have her way; and let the Israelites have their way also.
27/15.26. The king said: To deliver four million people! O what a labor!
27/15.27. The next day Moses walked out, going into the woods to be alone, for heavy trouble was upon him. And an angel of Jehovih appeared in a flame of fire in a bush, calling: Moses, Moses, My son! And Moses saw that the bush was not burnt, and he said: Here I am, and I heard Your Voice.
27/15.28. The Voice said: I am the God of Abraham, and of Isaac and Jacob. Moses said: What may I do for You?
27/15.29. The Voice said: Go once more among your people, and say: I, Moses, have come to deliver you out of the land of Egupt, and into an inheritance which shall be your own.
27/15.30. Moses said: My people will ask of me: By whose authority do you speak? What, then, shall I answer them? The Voice said: Say to them: The I AM sent me. And if they question further, saying: You have a deceiving spirit, like the Eguptians, then you shall say to them: How can you distinguish one spirit from another? And they will say: Whoever labors for himself will deceive us. And you shall say to them: Whoever has faith in Jehovih, let him give up all, even as I do; and let them follow me; for if a multitude goes forth in Faith in the Father, then the Father will provide for them. (For this is the meaning of Faith, from which you were named Israelites.1082)
[1082 Iz-zerl. –Ed.]
[1083 A family of ten, i.e., thirty people; a small community. –Ed. [Here ‘family of ten’ probably means ten households or thereabouts.]]
[1084 in preparation, going to occur]
[1085 It is strange indeed that the world has endorsed the [Ezra] Bible account for two thousand years, overlooking this fearful blunder. Nevertheless, we see now that we have not had the Mosaical account at all, but the Egyptian. –Ed.]
27/15.31. So Moses and his brother, Aaron, traveled about in the land of Egupt, calling together Raban families,1083 explaining to them, and urging the people to get ready for departure out of Egupt. For three years they labored thus, and it became known far and near that the project was on foot.1084
27/15.32. And the oracles of the Eguptians prophesied that when the Israelites were once out of the country they would unite with the kingdoms where Moses had been ambassador, and then return and overpower the Eguptians.
27/15.33. And in order to stigmatize Moses they said he fled away from Pharaoh’s palace because he had seen two men, an Eguptian and an Israelite, fighting, and that Moses slew the Eguptian and buried him in the sand. And the recorders thus entered the report in the Recorder’s House.
27/15.34. Moses was of tender heart and he inquired of the Great Spirit, saying: Will a voice of justice ever speak on my behalf? Jehovih, through His angel, answered Moses, saying: Suffer your enemies to put on record what they will, for the time will surely come when the truth shall be revealed to men. Pursue your course; for it shall be shown that you do still visit the king; yet, had you fled as the records state, you would not have returned, with the report hanging over your head.1085
27/15.35. In those days Egupt was a land of glory and of misery. Hardly is it possible for words to describe the splendor in which the nobles lived. Of their palaces and chariots a thousand books might be written, and yet not reveal all. And as to the members of the king’s court, so grand were they that many of them did not stand on the ground from one year’s end to the other; but caused carpets to be spread wherever they desired to walk. And as to their chariots, they were bound with silver and gold, and set with precious stones.
27/15.36. Of the royal court and the nobles, there were two thousand four hundred and eighty, and they owned and possessed everything in Egupt, which was the richest country in the world.
27/15.37. The next in rank were the masters, who were servants and tenants to the courtiers and nobles; and the third in rank were the Faithists, called Israelites, who were servants under the masters.
27/15.38. And it was against the law for anyone to call a meeting of Israelites, or to incite them against servitude to the masters; for which reason Moses and Aaron violated the law of the land, nor did any man dare to arrest them, because Moses carried with him the king’s seal.
27/15.39. Of the miseries of the land of Egupt, half has never been told, nor ever shall be; for they were of the nature of the flesh, and of such kind that one may not mention them fully, for the history would also involve the beasts of the fields, and dogs, male and female, and goats also.
27/15.40. Suffice it to say that the people were victims of evil spirits, and had descended to such unnatural practices as poisoned the flesh, which became inhabited with vermin; and they had running sores; and only evil practices alleviated the pains. The people were subject to entrancement by evil spirits, and the latter appeared among the people, taking to themselves corporeal forms for evil’s sake, also eating and drinking with mortals daily.
27/15.41. When Moses saw these things he prayed to Jehovih for wisdom and strength; for thousands and thousands of the Israelites were becoming afflicted in the same way. Jehovih answered Moses, saying: Because of the abundance of evil angels in this land it is impossible for My chosen to dwell here and escape affliction. Moses explained this matter to the Israelites.
27/15.42. Jehovih said: Moses, you and your brother shall return to the king, for he is worried concerning you and your labors. Behold, the nobles have complained before the king against you.
27/15.43. Moses visited the king, who was sick with a fever; and the king was on his divan at the fountain in the palace grounds, and the men servants were forcing water. When the king saw it was Moses, he raised up, rejoicing, and called Moses to come and sit with him. And servants ran in and told Leotonas that Moses had returned, and Leotonas came also and rejoiced to see Moses. Now while they were talking the king was overcome and fell in a faint, at which, Moses raised him up and restored him; and then in his arms he carried the king to the palace.
27/15.44. Leotonas said: Moses, my son and brother, you shall not leave us alone anymore? Behold, my father is old, and he gave his heart to you when you were a child. Be to him his son. Behold how he revives in your strong hands!
27/15.45. Then spoke the king, saying: My son, with all your wisdom, can you understand a woman? Moses said: Alas, O king, except the princess, I have not studied them. But why do you ask?
27/15.46. The king replied: Leotonas has not said one word about the affairs of the kingdom! What is uppermost in a woman’s heart, that she speaks first; but as to man, he speaks first that which lies at the bottom of his heart. I love you, Moses, and delight in your presence; but my kingdom concerns me deeply. The nobles have complained against you for meddling with their slaves, and for this reason I have desired to see you.
27/15.47. Moses said: The Voice came to me, informing me of what you say, and then commanded me to come to you, for you were ill with fever. And the king replied, saying: If I should die before you have accomplished the migration of your people, I fear my successor, Nu-ghan, will make it hard for you. Tell me, therefore, how matters stand with you?
27/15.48. Moses said: Jehovih has planned this migration; it cannot fail. For, witness what proof I have found: The Israelites were looking for a leader-forth, even as I was named in the basket. And wherever I have gone, the rab’bahs and their families are acquainted with the matter as if it were born in their souls.
27/15.49. The king said: Everywhere the oracles declare against you and Jehovih; saying you are in the hands of evil spirits.
27/15.50. Moses said: What are the oracles to me? To feel assured one is in a good work; this is better than oracles.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
27/15.1. The king’s palace and pyramids were surrounded by a wall of stone; with twelve gates, made of wood and iron. The wall was sufficiently wide for twelve men to walk abreast on it, and the height of the wall was equivalent to twelve squares.1074 On the summit of the wall were twelve houses for the accommodation of the soldiers who patrolled the walls. And in each and every gateway were houses for the keepers of the gates. So that no man, woman or child could come into the palace or palace grounds without permission.
27/15.2. And it came to pass that when Leotonas, the king’s daughter, walked near the river, accompanied by her maids, she saw a child in a basket among the bulrushes. Leotonas commanded her maids to fetch it to her; and when she looked
[1075 The etymology of the Hebraic word, Moses, is A LEADER-FORTH, and has no reference to being drawn out of the water. Hence the Ezra account must fall to the ground [see Book of Exodus, Ezra Bible, chap ii, v.10], except so far as the facts corroborate the Israelitish account. –Ed. [Exodus 2.10: And the child grew, and she [Moses’ mother] brought him to the Pharaoh’s daughter, and he became her son; and she named him Moses, for she said, “Because I drew him out of the water.”]]
27/15.3. And they carried the child into the palace, and Leotonas said to the king: Behold, a wonder of wonders! I have found an Israelitish child in a basket in the rushes, and only Gods know how it came, or how it scaled the walls. The king said: Keep the child, and it shall be both a brother and a son to you. Nevertheless, my guards shall find the way my grounds are entered, or blood will be upon them.
27/15.4. Now after some days, and when the search had been completed, and no way discovered as to the manner of the child’s ingress, the king issued a decree commanding a thousand Israelitish male children to be put to death, Moses among the rest, unless the mother of the child, Moses, came and confessed as to the manner of ingress. The king allotted three days in which time the matter should culminate; but nevertheless the mother did not come and confess.
27/15.5. And the king called his daughter, and said to her: What shall be done? Leotonas said: The king’s word must not be broken; nevertheless, you gave the child to me, saying: Keep it, and it shall be a brother and a son to you. And immediately I sent my maids and procured an Israelitish woman as nurse for the child. And I set my heart upon the child, nor can I part with it and live. Last night I consulted the oracle concerning the matter, for I saw that your mandate must be fulfilled.
27/15.6. The king said: And what did the oracle say? Leotonas said: Proclaim word abroad that the nurse of the child is its mother. Now I beseech you, O king, let it be heralded abroad that all is confessed.
27/15.7. The king, seeing the child, relented; and word was proclaimed as Leotonas had desired. And, moreover, the matter was entered in the recorder’s house that the mother of the child had made the basket and placed it where it was found, though no reason was assigned for the action. Such, then, was the Eguptian explanation.
27/15.8. Now the truth of the matter was, the angels of Jehovih came to Yokebed and said: Your son’s name shall be Moses, signifying, a leader-forth,1075 for he shall deliver the Israelites out of bondage. But he shall be taken from you, and you will not find him. For the angels of Jehovih will deliver him into Leotonas’ hands. And she shall adopt him as her brother and son, and bestow upon him the education of a prince.
27/15.9. Yokebed feared, for in those days male children of Israelitish parentage were outlawed,1076 nor could any man be punished for slaying them. And Yokebed prayed to Jehovih, saying: Your will be done, O Jehovih, for I know Your hand is upon my son. But I ask of You, O Father, that I may come to the princess and be her nurse for the child. The angel of Jehovih said: Swear before Jehovih you will not tell the child that you are his mother!
[1076 This would define them to be outside the scope of the law, which probably meant that they were not protected by law, but moreover, their very existence was against the law. And so when a de facto attitude of leniency was practiced, the male children remained at risk at all times. Note that Pharaoh’s decree to kill a thousand Israelitish male children came after and as a consequence of, Moses being found among the bulrushes (not the other way around as is related in the Ezra Bible). Such a decree or one similar, as a way of controlling and punishing the Israelite slaves, must have been common not only from the Pharaoh, but other sub-rulers and slave owners as well. This is evidential from statements in Oahspe and from recent archeological excavations. –cns ed. upon it, and saw it was an Israelitish child], she said: The Gods have sent him to me, and he shall be my child.]
[1077 According to the account in the Ezra Bible there was an edict to kill male Hebrew children. If so, why did Moses’ mother put him in this most dangerous of places? Would any mother resort to so foolish a stratagem? As to the angels carrying the child, as also in the case of Capilya, sufficient evidence is at hand now, in this country [USA] and in England, of hundreds of full-grown people being carried by the angels. –Ed.]
27/15.10. Yokebed said: Though I am commanded by the king, yet I will not admit that I am the mother, and it is Your will, O Jehovih!
27/15.11. And Jehovih’s angels fashioned a basket; and carried the child and placed it where it was found by Leotonas and her maids.1077 And Leotonas, seeing it was a Hebrew child, commanded one of her maids to go and bring an Israelitish woman to nurse it. And the maid went out beyond the Utak gate and found and brought Yokebed, the child’s mother, but no one knew she was its mother.
[1078 wholesome-looking, healthy, pleasant to look at, handsome]
[1079 persistently pressed; repeatedly troubled]
27/15.12. And when Yokebed had come before the princess, the latter said to her: Nurse the child, for I will be its mother and its sister, for the Gods have delivered it into my hands. And Yokebed said: It is a goodly1078 child; I will nurse it for you.
27/15.13. Moses grew and became a large man, being a pure I’huan, copper-colored and of great strength. And Pharaoh, having no son, bestowed his heart on Moses, and raised him as a prince, having provided him with men of great learning to teach him. Moses was master of many languages, and also made acquainted with kings and queens and governors, far and near. And he espoused the cause of the king, whose dominions held seven kingdoms beyond Egupt as tributary kingdoms, which paid taxes to Pharaoh.
27/15.14. So Pharaoh made Moses ambassador to the foreign kingdoms, in which capacity he served twelve years. But because of the prejudice against him, for being of Israelitish blood, the court of Pharaoh importuned1079 the king for his removal, and so Moses was removed from office under the king.
27/15.15. The king said to Moses: My son, this is a double infliction on me in my old age; in the first place, it is as a sword-thrust, to cut off my love to you, lest you someday become king; and in the second place, it is hard for a Pharaoh to be dictated to by his own court.
27/15.16. Moses replied: Fear not, O king, that my love and yours can be severed. Often it happens that men are tried in a way they do not know the wisdom of, but which, afterward, we realize to be the best thing that could have taken place.
27/15.17. As for myself, I think this rebuke is put upon me by Jehovih because I did not labor for my own people.
27/15.18. The king said: How so? Moses replied: For many days a great heaviness has come upon me; it is as if the wind of heaven bore down on my heart, saying: Moses, Moses, lift up your voice for your people. For, behold, the king, your father, will favor you!
[1080 spoke enthusiastically and approvingly, complimenting and commending them, dignifying them]
[1081 necessary, obligatory, urgent]
27/15.19. Pharaoh said: What would you ask, my son? And if it is possible it shall be done.
27/15.20. Moses answered: Until I have gone among them and ascertained their grievances, I do not know how to answer you. The king said: Go, and keep your counsel to yourself till you are returned.
27/15.21. So Moses departed and traveled over the land of Egupt, and was four months absent, and then returned to Pharaoh. And Moses related to him all the grievances of the Israelites; explaining the tasks put upon them; their denial before the courts; their forbiddance to education; but also extolled1080 them highly for being a peaceful and virtuous people.
27/15.22. The king said: It is a pity; it is a great pity. But what can I do, O Moses? You see how even you yourself are chastised by the king’s court. If I demand the repeal of the laws, the court will heap coals of fire on your head and on mine.
27/15.23. Moses said: Neither do I know, O king, what to do. And Moses was greatly troubled in his soul; and after he waited a while for his thoughts to come to him, he said: O king, tonight you and Leotonas shall reason with me, for I feel it incumbent1081 because of the pressure on my soul.
27/15.24. When the three were alone that night, lo and behold, it was the beginning of the dawn of light. And Moses’ ears were opened, and he heard the Voice of Jehovih (through His angels), saying:
27/15.25. Behold, O king, and you, Leotonas, and you, Moses, now is the beginning of My power on the face of the earth. Moses, My son, you shall take your people out of the land of Egupt; and I will bestow upon them the lands of the ancients, even where I will lead you. Do not change your laws, O king; let Egupt have her way; and let the Israelites have their way also.
27/15.26. The king said: To deliver four million people! O what a labor!
27/15.27. The next day Moses walked out, going into the woods to be alone, for heavy trouble was upon him. And an angel of Jehovih appeared in a flame of fire in a bush, calling: Moses, Moses, My son! And Moses saw that the bush was not burnt, and he said: Here I am, and I heard Your Voice.
27/15.28. The Voice said: I am the God of Abraham, and of Isaac and Jacob. Moses said: What may I do for You?
27/15.29. The Voice said: Go once more among your people, and say: I, Moses, have come to deliver you out of the land of Egupt, and into an inheritance which shall be your own.
27/15.30. Moses said: My people will ask of me: By whose authority do you speak? What, then, shall I answer them? The Voice said: Say to them: The I AM sent me. And if they question further, saying: You have a deceiving spirit, like the Eguptians, then you shall say to them: How can you distinguish one spirit from another? And they will say: Whoever labors for himself will deceive us. And you shall say to them: Whoever has faith in Jehovih, let him give up all, even as I do; and let them follow me; for if a multitude goes forth in Faith in the Father, then the Father will provide for them. (For this is the meaning of Faith, from which you were named Israelites.1082)
[1082 Iz-zerl. –Ed.]
[1083 A family of ten, i.e., thirty people; a small community. –Ed. [Here ‘family of ten’ probably means ten households or thereabouts.]]
[1084 in preparation, going to occur]
[1085 It is strange indeed that the world has endorsed the [Ezra] Bible account for two thousand years, overlooking this fearful blunder. Nevertheless, we see now that we have not had the Mosaical account at all, but the Egyptian. –Ed.]
27/15.31. So Moses and his brother, Aaron, traveled about in the land of Egupt, calling together Raban families,1083 explaining to them, and urging the people to get ready for departure out of Egupt. For three years they labored thus, and it became known far and near that the project was on foot.1084
27/15.32. And the oracles of the Eguptians prophesied that when the Israelites were once out of the country they would unite with the kingdoms where Moses had been ambassador, and then return and overpower the Eguptians.
27/15.33. And in order to stigmatize Moses they said he fled away from Pharaoh’s palace because he had seen two men, an Eguptian and an Israelite, fighting, and that Moses slew the Eguptian and buried him in the sand. And the recorders thus entered the report in the Recorder’s House.
27/15.34. Moses was of tender heart and he inquired of the Great Spirit, saying: Will a voice of justice ever speak on my behalf? Jehovih, through His angel, answered Moses, saying: Suffer your enemies to put on record what they will, for the time will surely come when the truth shall be revealed to men. Pursue your course; for it shall be shown that you do still visit the king; yet, had you fled as the records state, you would not have returned, with the report hanging over your head.1085
27/15.35. In those days Egupt was a land of glory and of misery. Hardly is it possible for words to describe the splendor in which the nobles lived. Of their palaces and chariots a thousand books might be written, and yet not reveal all. And as to the members of the king’s court, so grand were they that many of them did not stand on the ground from one year’s end to the other; but caused carpets to be spread wherever they desired to walk. And as to their chariots, they were bound with silver and gold, and set with precious stones.
27/15.36. Of the royal court and the nobles, there were two thousand four hundred and eighty, and they owned and possessed everything in Egupt, which was the richest country in the world.
27/15.37. The next in rank were the masters, who were servants and tenants to the courtiers and nobles; and the third in rank were the Faithists, called Israelites, who were servants under the masters.
27/15.38. And it was against the law for anyone to call a meeting of Israelites, or to incite them against servitude to the masters; for which reason Moses and Aaron violated the law of the land, nor did any man dare to arrest them, because Moses carried with him the king’s seal.
27/15.39. Of the miseries of the land of Egupt, half has never been told, nor ever shall be; for they were of the nature of the flesh, and of such kind that one may not mention them fully, for the history would also involve the beasts of the fields, and dogs, male and female, and goats also.
27/15.40. Suffice it to say that the people were victims of evil spirits, and had descended to such unnatural practices as poisoned the flesh, which became inhabited with vermin; and they had running sores; and only evil practices alleviated the pains. The people were subject to entrancement by evil spirits, and the latter appeared among the people, taking to themselves corporeal forms for evil’s sake, also eating and drinking with mortals daily.
27/15.41. When Moses saw these things he prayed to Jehovih for wisdom and strength; for thousands and thousands of the Israelites were becoming afflicted in the same way. Jehovih answered Moses, saying: Because of the abundance of evil angels in this land it is impossible for My chosen to dwell here and escape affliction. Moses explained this matter to the Israelites.
27/15.42. Jehovih said: Moses, you and your brother shall return to the king, for he is worried concerning you and your labors. Behold, the nobles have complained before the king against you.
27/15.43. Moses visited the king, who was sick with a fever; and the king was on his divan at the fountain in the palace grounds, and the men servants were forcing water. When the king saw it was Moses, he raised up, rejoicing, and called Moses to come and sit with him. And servants ran in and told Leotonas that Moses had returned, and Leotonas came also and rejoiced to see Moses. Now while they were talking the king was overcome and fell in a faint, at which, Moses raised him up and restored him; and then in his arms he carried the king to the palace.
27/15.44. Leotonas said: Moses, my son and brother, you shall not leave us alone anymore? Behold, my father is old, and he gave his heart to you when you were a child. Be to him his son. Behold how he revives in your strong hands!
27/15.45. Then spoke the king, saying: My son, with all your wisdom, can you understand a woman? Moses said: Alas, O king, except the princess, I have not studied them. But why do you ask?
27/15.46. The king replied: Leotonas has not said one word about the affairs of the kingdom! What is uppermost in a woman’s heart, that she speaks first; but as to man, he speaks first that which lies at the bottom of his heart. I love you, Moses, and delight in your presence; but my kingdom concerns me deeply. The nobles have complained against you for meddling with their slaves, and for this reason I have desired to see you.
27/15.47. Moses said: The Voice came to me, informing me of what you say, and then commanded me to come to you, for you were ill with fever. And the king replied, saying: If I should die before you have accomplished the migration of your people, I fear my successor, Nu-ghan, will make it hard for you. Tell me, therefore, how matters stand with you?
27/15.48. Moses said: Jehovih has planned this migration; it cannot fail. For, witness what proof I have found: The Israelites were looking for a leader-forth, even as I was named in the basket. And wherever I have gone, the rab’bahs and their families are acquainted with the matter as if it were born in their souls.
27/15.49. The king said: Everywhere the oracles declare against you and Jehovih; saying you are in the hands of evil spirits.
27/15.50. Moses said: What are the oracles to me? To feel assured one is in a good work; this is better than oracles.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 14 Arc Bon
27/14.1. In these days in Egupt there were houses of records, where the affairs of the state, and of the king and governors, were recorded; and there were recorded also the births, marriages and deaths of people.
27/14.2. The languages of the learned were Fonecean and Par’si’e’an; but the native languages were Eguptian, Arabaic, Eustian, and Semis. The times (calendar) of the learned gave two suns (365 days) to a year, but the times of the tribes of Eustia gave only six months to a year. Accordingly, in the land of Egupt, what was one year with the learned was two years with the Eustians and Semisians.
27/14.3. God said: My people shall reckon their times according to the place and the people where they dwell. And this they did. Therefore, even the tribes of Israel had two calendars of time, the long and the short.
27/14.4. For events of prophecy there was also another calendar, called the ode, signifying sky-time, or heavenly times. One ode was equivalent to eleven long years; three odes, one spell, signifying a generation; eleven spells, one Tuff. Thothma, the learned man, and builder of the great pyramid, had said: As a diameter is to a circle, and as a circle is to a diameter, so are the rules of the seasons of the earth. For the heat or the cold, or the drought or the wet, no matter which, the sum of one eleven years is equivalent to the sum of another eleven years. One SPELL is equivalent to the next eleventh spell. And one cycle matches every eleventh cycle. Whoever will apply these rules to the earth shall prophesy truly regarding drought, famine and pestilence, except where man contravenes by draining or irrigation. And if he applies himself to find the light and the darkness of the earth, these rules are sufficient. For as there are three hundred and sixty-three years in one tuff, so are there three hundred and sixty-three days in one year, besides the two days and a quarter when the sun stands still on the north and south lines.
27/14.5. In consequence of these three calendars, the records of Egupt were in confusion. The prophecies and the genealogies of man became worthless. And as to measurements, some were by threes, some by tens, and some by twelves; and because of the profuse number of languages, the measurements became confounded; so that with all the great learning of the Eguptians, and with all the care bestowed on the houses of records, the records themselves became the greatest confounding element of all.
27/14.6. Jehovih had said: For two thousand years I gave My enemies a loose rein; and they have the longest line of kings in all the world; and yet in the midst of their prosperity they fall down like a drunken man. Even their language has become like a pearl that is lost in a mire.
27/14.7. Jehovih said: Because the kings of Egupt have outlawed My people, and denied them the right to obtain great learning, behold, My people are divided also. One tribe has one speech, another tribe another speech, and so on, till they cannot now understand one another; except, in fact, in their rites, and signs, and passwords.
27/14.8. Yes, the kings have perceived that to keep My people in ignorance is to keep them forever in bondage. But I will raise up a leader, Moses, among My chosen, and I will send him even into the house of the king, and the king shall give him great learning; he shall master all languages, and be capable of speaking with all My people. ||
27/14.9. Because the Israelites (Faithists) did not worship the Gods and Lords, but the Great Spirit only, and because they did not resent injury done by another, they had been limited to servitude by the Eguptian laws, which had stood for fifteen hundred years. These laws were called the Sun laws, after the manner of the division of the Osirian system, which was:
27/14.10. The sun is a central power; its accompanying planets are satellites. In like manner the king of Egupt was the Sun King, and his sub-kings (governors) were satellites. Osiris, the highest angel in heaven, was the Sun God, that is, God of Gods; for all other Gods were his satellites. He revealed certain laws to mortals, and these were Sun laws; and all minor laws were satellites. A Sun law extended over all of Egupt, but a satellite law pertained to the minor affairs of a city or province; but it must conform to the Sun laws. For in those days, the spirits of darkness taught that the sun once whirled so fast it cast off its outer extreme, and so, made the earth, moon and stars; and this was the accepted philosophy of the learned Eguptians of that period. Because the worlds run in circles [orbits –Ed.], the circle was the highest measure, or sun measure; and the diameter of the circle was called, the ode, a Fonecean word, signifying short measure. And this name, ode, was applied to the Israelites in satire, as the Anglo-Saxon word, odious, is used to this day. But the Israelites made sweet songs and called them odes also.
27/14.11. Among the Sun laws were the following, namely: The God of Gods (i.e., Osiris) decrees: Whoever does not bow down to me, shall not partake of me. Behold, mine is the sign of the circle! My enemies shall not receive great learning.
27/14.12. They shall not hold sun places (be employers), but be servants only, all their lives. And these signs shall reveal them:
27/14.13. If they do not worship me, but the Great Spirit;
27/14.14. If they deny that the Creator is in the image of a man;
27/14.15. If they circumcise; and will not serve as soldiers;
27/14.16. Then their possessions are forfeited already; nor shall they possess houses in their own names; nor send their children to the schools; for they shall be servants and the servants of servants forever. ||
27/14.17. Under the Eguptian laws, to worship the Great Spirit, Jehovih, was accounted a sufficient crime of idolatry, meaning the Israelites were not even admitted to the courts to be tried for an offense, but fell under the jurisdiction of the master for whom they labored, and his judgments were beyond appeal.
27/14.18. Now at the time of the birth of Moses, there were thirteen million inhabitants in Egupt; and of these, four million were Faithists (Israelites), more or less. For among the Israelites not all were of full faith, but many, to shirk the rigors of the Sun laws, professed to be worshippers of God (Osiris), and they would also enlist as soldiers, and otherwise connive in the ways of men, for sake of favors.
27/14.19. For which reason, the Sun King (Pharaoh) feared the time might come when the Israelites would revolt against the Sun laws, or become soldiers and confederate with foreign kingdoms for the overthrow of the Eguptian dynasty.
27/14.20. For more than three hundred years, the God Baal and the Goddess Ashtaroth had driven the foreign kingdoms to war; and as a consequence of these wars the Faithists had fled into Egupt, and even accepted servitude rather than be slain elsewhere.
27/14.21. Jehovih had said: Behold, My enemies in killing one another, frighten off My chosen. Now I will lead them into Egupt together, and give them a great leader, who shall restore My doctrines to them, and afterward I will deliver them into lands of their own.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
27/14.1. In these days in Egupt there were houses of records, where the affairs of the state, and of the king and governors, were recorded; and there were recorded also the births, marriages and deaths of people.
27/14.2. The languages of the learned were Fonecean and Par’si’e’an; but the native languages were Eguptian, Arabaic, Eustian, and Semis. The times (calendar) of the learned gave two suns (365 days) to a year, but the times of the tribes of Eustia gave only six months to a year. Accordingly, in the land of Egupt, what was one year with the learned was two years with the Eustians and Semisians.
27/14.3. God said: My people shall reckon their times according to the place and the people where they dwell. And this they did. Therefore, even the tribes of Israel had two calendars of time, the long and the short.
27/14.4. For events of prophecy there was also another calendar, called the ode, signifying sky-time, or heavenly times. One ode was equivalent to eleven long years; three odes, one spell, signifying a generation; eleven spells, one Tuff. Thothma, the learned man, and builder of the great pyramid, had said: As a diameter is to a circle, and as a circle is to a diameter, so are the rules of the seasons of the earth. For the heat or the cold, or the drought or the wet, no matter which, the sum of one eleven years is equivalent to the sum of another eleven years. One SPELL is equivalent to the next eleventh spell. And one cycle matches every eleventh cycle. Whoever will apply these rules to the earth shall prophesy truly regarding drought, famine and pestilence, except where man contravenes by draining or irrigation. And if he applies himself to find the light and the darkness of the earth, these rules are sufficient. For as there are three hundred and sixty-three years in one tuff, so are there three hundred and sixty-three days in one year, besides the two days and a quarter when the sun stands still on the north and south lines.
27/14.5. In consequence of these three calendars, the records of Egupt were in confusion. The prophecies and the genealogies of man became worthless. And as to measurements, some were by threes, some by tens, and some by twelves; and because of the profuse number of languages, the measurements became confounded; so that with all the great learning of the Eguptians, and with all the care bestowed on the houses of records, the records themselves became the greatest confounding element of all.
27/14.6. Jehovih had said: For two thousand years I gave My enemies a loose rein; and they have the longest line of kings in all the world; and yet in the midst of their prosperity they fall down like a drunken man. Even their language has become like a pearl that is lost in a mire.
27/14.7. Jehovih said: Because the kings of Egupt have outlawed My people, and denied them the right to obtain great learning, behold, My people are divided also. One tribe has one speech, another tribe another speech, and so on, till they cannot now understand one another; except, in fact, in their rites, and signs, and passwords.
27/14.8. Yes, the kings have perceived that to keep My people in ignorance is to keep them forever in bondage. But I will raise up a leader, Moses, among My chosen, and I will send him even into the house of the king, and the king shall give him great learning; he shall master all languages, and be capable of speaking with all My people. ||
27/14.9. Because the Israelites (Faithists) did not worship the Gods and Lords, but the Great Spirit only, and because they did not resent injury done by another, they had been limited to servitude by the Eguptian laws, which had stood for fifteen hundred years. These laws were called the Sun laws, after the manner of the division of the Osirian system, which was:
27/14.10. The sun is a central power; its accompanying planets are satellites. In like manner the king of Egupt was the Sun King, and his sub-kings (governors) were satellites. Osiris, the highest angel in heaven, was the Sun God, that is, God of Gods; for all other Gods were his satellites. He revealed certain laws to mortals, and these were Sun laws; and all minor laws were satellites. A Sun law extended over all of Egupt, but a satellite law pertained to the minor affairs of a city or province; but it must conform to the Sun laws. For in those days, the spirits of darkness taught that the sun once whirled so fast it cast off its outer extreme, and so, made the earth, moon and stars; and this was the accepted philosophy of the learned Eguptians of that period. Because the worlds run in circles [orbits –Ed.], the circle was the highest measure, or sun measure; and the diameter of the circle was called, the ode, a Fonecean word, signifying short measure. And this name, ode, was applied to the Israelites in satire, as the Anglo-Saxon word, odious, is used to this day. But the Israelites made sweet songs and called them odes also.
27/14.11. Among the Sun laws were the following, namely: The God of Gods (i.e., Osiris) decrees: Whoever does not bow down to me, shall not partake of me. Behold, mine is the sign of the circle! My enemies shall not receive great learning.
27/14.12. They shall not hold sun places (be employers), but be servants only, all their lives. And these signs shall reveal them:
27/14.13. If they do not worship me, but the Great Spirit;
27/14.14. If they deny that the Creator is in the image of a man;
27/14.15. If they circumcise; and will not serve as soldiers;
27/14.16. Then their possessions are forfeited already; nor shall they possess houses in their own names; nor send their children to the schools; for they shall be servants and the servants of servants forever. ||
27/14.17. Under the Eguptian laws, to worship the Great Spirit, Jehovih, was accounted a sufficient crime of idolatry, meaning the Israelites were not even admitted to the courts to be tried for an offense, but fell under the jurisdiction of the master for whom they labored, and his judgments were beyond appeal.
27/14.18. Now at the time of the birth of Moses, there were thirteen million inhabitants in Egupt; and of these, four million were Faithists (Israelites), more or less. For among the Israelites not all were of full faith, but many, to shirk the rigors of the Sun laws, professed to be worshippers of God (Osiris), and they would also enlist as soldiers, and otherwise connive in the ways of men, for sake of favors.
27/14.19. For which reason, the Sun King (Pharaoh) feared the time might come when the Israelites would revolt against the Sun laws, or become soldiers and confederate with foreign kingdoms for the overthrow of the Eguptian dynasty.
27/14.20. For more than three hundred years, the God Baal and the Goddess Ashtaroth had driven the foreign kingdoms to war; and as a consequence of these wars the Faithists had fled into Egupt, and even accepted servitude rather than be slain elsewhere.
27/14.21. Jehovih had said: Behold, My enemies in killing one another, frighten off My chosen. Now I will lead them into Egupt together, and give them a great leader, who shall restore My doctrines to them, and afterward I will deliver them into lands of their own.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 13 Arc Bon
History of Moses of Egupt
27/13.1. God commanded his loo’is, in the high heavens, saying: Descend to the earth, to the land of Egupt, and raise me up a son capable of my voice.
27/13.2. The angels descended as commanded, and searched over the land of Egupt and the adjoining countries, examining into the flesh and souls of men. And they called to God, saying: The land of Egupt is overrun with spirits of darkness (drujas), and mortals have attained to see them; and they dwell together as one people, angels and mortals.
27/13.3. God said: Go among my chosen until you find a man capable of understanding between truth and fable; and inspire him to an I’hin woman for my voice.
27/13.4. In Ellakas the loo’is found a man, Baksa, a Fonecean Faithist, born a su’is, and they said to him: Why are you alone in the world? Baksa said: Alas, my eyes have never seen God; my ears never heard him. I am searching for God in the life of a recluse.
27/13.5. The loo’is perceived what manner of man he was, and they led him to take an I’hin woman to wife, and she bore him a son, Hasumat.
27/13.6. The loo’is guarded Hasumat till he was grown, and they spoke to him, trying him also as to his power to distinguish angel voices.
27/13.7. Him they also inspired to take an I’hin woman to wife, and she bore a son, Saichabal, who was guarded in the same way. And the angels inspired Saichabal, to marry Terratha, of the line (house) of Zed. Terratha bore a daughter who was named Edamas. And Edamas bore a son by an I’hin father without marriage, and she called his name Levi, signifying, joined together (because his toes were not separate on the right foot, nor the fingers separate on the right hand). And Levi grew to be a large man, larger than two large men.
27/13.8. Levi, being of the fourth birth of I’hin blood, was not acknowledged an heir of the chosen race, the Faithists. Therefore Levi established a new line, which was called, the House of Levi.
27/13.9. Levi, not being eligible to a Faithist wife, was inspired by the loo’is to take an I’hin, Metissa, to wife. Metissa bore him a son, Kohath, who, at maturity, was admitted to the Order of Avah, the third degree of Faithists, at which time he was circumcised, and afterward called an Israelite, the name given to the Faithists of Egupt.
27/13.10. Kohath took to wife, Mirah, a devout worshipper of Jehovih. Mirah bore him a son, Amram, who took to wife Yokebed, sister-in-law to Kohath, and she bore him a son, who was Moses.
27/13.11. Before Moses’ birth the loo’is perceived that he would be capable of the Father’s voice, and they called to God saying: In the next generation, behold, your son will be born.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
History of Moses of Egupt
27/13.1. God commanded his loo’is, in the high heavens, saying: Descend to the earth, to the land of Egupt, and raise me up a son capable of my voice.
27/13.2. The angels descended as commanded, and searched over the land of Egupt and the adjoining countries, examining into the flesh and souls of men. And they called to God, saying: The land of Egupt is overrun with spirits of darkness (drujas), and mortals have attained to see them; and they dwell together as one people, angels and mortals.
27/13.3. God said: Go among my chosen until you find a man capable of understanding between truth and fable; and inspire him to an I’hin woman for my voice.
27/13.4. In Ellakas the loo’is found a man, Baksa, a Fonecean Faithist, born a su’is, and they said to him: Why are you alone in the world? Baksa said: Alas, my eyes have never seen God; my ears never heard him. I am searching for God in the life of a recluse.
27/13.5. The loo’is perceived what manner of man he was, and they led him to take an I’hin woman to wife, and she bore him a son, Hasumat.
27/13.6. The loo’is guarded Hasumat till he was grown, and they spoke to him, trying him also as to his power to distinguish angel voices.
27/13.7. Him they also inspired to take an I’hin woman to wife, and she bore a son, Saichabal, who was guarded in the same way. And the angels inspired Saichabal, to marry Terratha, of the line (house) of Zed. Terratha bore a daughter who was named Edamas. And Edamas bore a son by an I’hin father without marriage, and she called his name Levi, signifying, joined together (because his toes were not separate on the right foot, nor the fingers separate on the right hand). And Levi grew to be a large man, larger than two large men.
27/13.8. Levi, being of the fourth birth of I’hin blood, was not acknowledged an heir of the chosen race, the Faithists. Therefore Levi established a new line, which was called, the House of Levi.
27/13.9. Levi, not being eligible to a Faithist wife, was inspired by the loo’is to take an I’hin, Metissa, to wife. Metissa bore him a son, Kohath, who, at maturity, was admitted to the Order of Avah, the third degree of Faithists, at which time he was circumcised, and afterward called an Israelite, the name given to the Faithists of Egupt.
27/13.10. Kohath took to wife, Mirah, a devout worshipper of Jehovih. Mirah bore him a son, Amram, who took to wife Yokebed, sister-in-law to Kohath, and she bore him a son, who was Moses.
27/13.11. Before Moses’ birth the loo’is perceived that he would be capable of the Father’s voice, and they called to God saying: In the next generation, behold, your son will be born.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
: